and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o heaven_n now_o these_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v not_o fall_v doubtless_o before_o man_n be_v make_v for_o upon_o create_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n i._n 31._o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bad_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n no_o angel_n fall_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o when_o those_o that_o fall_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o put_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n viii_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o give_v angel_n charge_v to_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n xci_o 11_o they_o malice_v this_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o scorn_v this_o service_n and_o attendance_n and_o damn_a themselves_o mere_o upon_o this_o spite_n at_o man._n will_v they_o therefore_o think_v you_o delay_v any_o time_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o no_o the_o devil_n never_o since_o slack_v time_n and_o put_v off_o any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n much_o less_o will_v he_o then_o when_o he_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o spleen_n second_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n as_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v any_o time_n without_o sin_n he_o have_v beget_v cain_n without_o sin_n if_o eve_n have_v be_v a_o little_a practise_v in_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v shake_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v try_v that_o their_o speech_n show_v that_o no_o fruit_n have_v be_v eat_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v show_v instant_o upon_o the_o creation_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o adam_n repairer_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o indeed_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o saviour_n even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o first_o day_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v on_o his_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v that_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o what_o stability_n or_o firmness_n there_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v found_v in_o christ_n alone_o i_o can_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ickleness_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o needful_a i_o mean_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o that_o he_o leave_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v stand_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o creature_n so_o far_o above_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o wise_a than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o you_o see_v satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v his_o strength_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o there_o he_o overturn_v he_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o subtlety_n out-witting_a his_o wisdom_n however_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n i._n 2._o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o iii_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o correspondence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o late_a will_v speak_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v on_o adam_n first_o day_n redemption_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v that_o great_a work_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o hour_n afterward_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a adam_n be_v create_v and_o mark_n tell_v you_o chap._n xv._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n adam_n most_o probable_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o john_n tell_v you_o chap._n xix_o 14._o that_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n christ_n be_v promise_v which_o moses_n call_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n such_o harmony_n may_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o late_a help_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o continue_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o night_n ah_o what_o a_o glassy_a brittle_a thing_n be_v poor_a humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v so_o shake_v all_o to_o piece_n from_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o whole_a above_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v whole_a so_o long_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o satan_n offer_v not_o a_o temptation_n all_o that_o while_n be_v because_o he_o will_v hold_v off_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o their_o first_o meal_n prove_v their_o poison_n but_o ah_o the_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o inable_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o and_o to_o get_v to_o glory_n compare_v adam_n shake_v with_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o devil_n offer_v with_o job_n not_o shake_v with_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n i._n 6._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o all_o our_o life_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o read_v the_o word_n carry_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o mind_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v and_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n translater_n of_o the_o psalm_n consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o upon_o psalm_n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n sing_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o same_o chaldee_n translater_n on_o cant._n i._n yet_o more_o plain_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o now_o look_v on_o this_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prospect_n viz._n as_o sin_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n promise_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v viz._n i._o that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a creation_n before_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v shatter_v
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n
add_v another_o end_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n give_v at_o sinai_n with_o all_o these_o end_n and_o this_o more_o viz._n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o for_o god_n own_o people_n see_v deut._n v._n 15._o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o jewish_a festival_n col._n ii_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o time_n from_o all_o other_o people_n but_o how_o be_v this_o sabbath_n distinctive_a i_o answer_v 1._o none_o in_o the_o world_n keep_v the_o like_a rest_a day_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o nation_n as_o idle_a and_o take_v advantage_n of_o on_o that_o day_n 2._o they_o keep_v this_o rest_n as_o a_o redeem_a people_n deut._n v._n how_o have_v they_o toil_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o sabbath_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n there_o and_o now_o look_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o moral_a commemorative_n evangelical_n typical_a and_o ceremonial_a end_n look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o royal_a dress_n with_o what_o possible_a it_o can_v put_v on_o as_o queen_n esther_n be_v dress_v and_o then_o view_v its_o beauty_n first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o ask_v after_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n be_v adjudge_v to_o toil_n and_o misery_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o assoyl_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o institution_n viz._n whether_o its_o institution_n be_v not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afoot_o in_o england_n some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v some_o go_v so_o high_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o so_o low_a as_o to_o maintain_v that_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n institute_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n none_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o sabbath_n give_v then_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v sanctify_v and_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o read_v the_o command_n thus_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o mean_a he_o bless_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o rest_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o successive_o in_o follow_v generation_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o moses_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v upon_o two_o reason_n or_o account_n here_o because_o god_n rest_v but_o in_o deut._n v._n 15._o because_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o o_o israel_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o withal_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o say_v adam_z shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o innocency_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o sinner_n and_o those_o four_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n already_o mention_v be_v also_o end_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o beauty_n then_o of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o reception_n throughout_o of_o all_o age_n one_o generation_n leave_v it_o to_o another_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o church_n three_o the_o bravery_n of_o its_o institution_n it_o have_v god_n example_n god_n hallow_a bless_a dress_v it_o noble_o but_o his_o example_n be_v a_o addition_n without_o parallel_n four_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v moral_a typical_a ceremonial_a as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o it_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n see_v es._n lxvi_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o psal._n xix_o 2._o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n so_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n reveal_v this_o be_v the_o market-day_n that_o still_o furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o sustenance_n all_o markete_v be_v forbid_v on_o it_o neh._n xiii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o great_a market_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v so_o manna_n be_v not_o rain_v on_o that_o day_n because_o better_a thing_n be_v rain_v 3._o by_o it_o come_v benefit_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o give_v they_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o renew_v their_o strength_n five_o its_o durableness_n exod._n xxxi_o 16_o 17._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o it_o reach_v as_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o sabbath_n of_o the_o world_n both_o commemorate_v the_o creation_n both_o the_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v remove_v one_o day_n forward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o old_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o on_o the_o first_o much_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o this_o change_n into_o which_o i_o will_v not_o ravel_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v change_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i._o as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o this_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n from_o september_n to_o march_v exod._n xii_o the_o year_n have_v a_o natural_a interest_n to_o begin_v in_o september_n because_o then_o the_o world_n the_o year_n and_o time_n begin_v and_o yet_o when_o god_n wrought_v for_o israel_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o redeem_v they_o from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o year_n from_o that_o time_n that_o natural_o
14._o for_o trachonitus_n r._n trachonitis_n l._n 57_o for_o 23._o r._n c._n 33._o p._n 452._o l._n ult_n for_o fonte_fw-la abila_n r._n fonte_fw-la abila_n p._n 446_o &_o 447._o in_o the_o top_n shall_v be_v luke_n chap._n 2._o p._n 454._o luke_n 3._o for_o matth._n p._n 742._o for_o cainite_a read_v canaanite_n a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o d_o r._n lightfoot_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o book_n chapter_n psalm_n story_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a method_n and_o genuine_a series_n of_o the_o chronology_n require_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o reason_n give_v of_o dislocation_n where_o they_o come_v and_o many_o remarkable_a note_n and_o observation_n give_v all_o along_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v the_o difference_n occur_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o story_n reconcile_v and_o exceed_v many_o scruple_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n day_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o and_o with_o itself_o when_o it_o see_v good_a to_o communicate_v itself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 1_o the_o earth_n new_o create_v lie_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a deep_a which_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cloud_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a motion_n and_o with_o their_o motion_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o clock_n of_o time_n be_v set_v a_o go_v verse_n 2._o twelve_o hour_n be_v there_o universal_a darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v light_n create_v in_o this_o upper_a horizon_n and_o there_o it_o enlighten_v twelve_o hour_n more_o and_o then_o flit_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n two_o the_o air_n spread_v out_o through_o that_o great_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o light_n do_v remove_v the_o universal_a darkness_n so_o do_v this_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o air_n remove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o of_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o partition_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o water_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o day_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v be_v store_v with_o tree_n and_o plant_n on_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iv_o when_o the_o light_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o horizon_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v his_o course_n and_o so_o this_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o invisible_a host_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o most_o probability_n create_v in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o vers._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n v_o fowle_n and_o fish_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crocodile_n hippopotames_n etc._n etc._n amphibia_fw-la create_v and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o vers._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vi_o with_o chap._n i._n from_o vers._n 24._o to_o the_o end_n read_v chap._n ii_o from_o vers._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n beast_n create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v adam_n create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o happiness_n dominion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o which_o by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o give_v they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o mate_n meet_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o observe_v they_o all_o fit_o mate_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o become_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o be_v mateless_a therefore_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o fellow_n meet_v for_o he_o even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n have_v cast_v adam_n the_o mean_a while_n into_o a_o trance_n god_n marry_v they_o together_o put_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o a_o command_n now_o fall_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o set_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a some_o of_o they_o spite_v this_o his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o despise_v this_o their_o charge_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o through_o pride_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o envy_n at_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v chap._n iii_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v devil_n through_o spite_n at_o man_n have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o attempt_v it_o by_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v allot_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o custody_n of_o angel_n mistake_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o sin_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o this_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o in_o this_o lose_a condition_n into_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v now_o bring_v themselves_o do_v they_o lie_v comfortless_a till_o towards_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n then_o come_v god_n to_o censure_v they_o but_o first_o promise_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o satan_n curse_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n below_o doom_v they_o to_o labour_n misery_n and_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n adam_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o faith_n therein_o name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n clothe_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o eden_n and_o so_o fall_v adam_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o order_n of_o
further_o some_o point_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n a_o read_n which_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n say_v be_v use_v by_o heretic_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n other_o have_v read_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n a_o read_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o manicbâ—es_n whereby_o to_o prove_v duo_fw-la principia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6._o there_o together_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 5._o and_o thus_o do_v two_o testament_n join_v together_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8._o he_o sun_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o but_o not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o come_v â—s_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n do_v light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n it_o may_v be_v either_o read_v which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o latter_a be_v approve_v the_o true_a 1._o by_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o word_n come_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o it_o reason_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o grammar_n tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v man_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v here_o the_o syriak_n read_v as_o we_o do_v which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o 6._o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o own_o house_n or_o among_o his_o own_o people_n as_o joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o 19_o 27._o act._n 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 6._o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o not_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o spiritual_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o an_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n beget_v glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimâ—bi_fw-la in_o micol_n as_o numb_a 11._o 1._o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o little_a worth_n that_o be_v very_a murmurer_n very_o little_a worth_n so_o here_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v the_o story_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o do_v here_o from_o christ_n divinity_n most_o divine_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v their_o relation_n no_o further_o back_o then_o from_o the_o birth_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n draw_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v begin_v withal_o and_o of_o itself_o will_v justify_v its_o own_o order_n especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o his_o action_n and_o in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_v john_n here_o handle_v before_o the_o humane_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n from_z gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o by_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v sit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n as_o whereby_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ver._n 1._o the_o word_n he_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n which_o in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 19_o be_v express_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n esay_n 42._o 2._o the_o creation_n psal._n 33._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron_n 17._o 19_o three_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n itself_o hag._n 2._o 5._o deut._n 30._o 12._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o show_v why_o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o name_n first_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v second_o that_o as_o in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v so_o in_o he_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o performance_n three_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o forename_a where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o become_v most_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v this_o title_n personal_o for_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n deduce_v from_o that_o that_o be_v name_v before_o why_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v it_o namely_o as_o a_o name_n most_o familiar_o and_o comely_a know_v among_o his_o own_o people_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v even_o by_o hundred_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o allege_v some_o few_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n
a_o second_o time_n which_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o time_n when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o general_a circumcision_n as_o they_o be_v that_o second_o time_n but_o in_o egypt_n must_v this_o first_o circumcision_n be_v for_o the_o text_n in_o that_o very_a place_n tell_v that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o whilst_o then_o israel_n sit_v sore_o of_o their_o circumcision_n god_n close_v up_o egypt_n in_o three_o day_n darkness_n and_o in_o horror_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o opportunity_n against_o his_o people_n section_n xvii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n change_v exod._n 12._o 1._o the_o world_n from_o her_o creation_n hitherto_o have_v begin_v her_o year_n in_o tisri_n or_o september_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o she_o be_v create_v this_o will_v easy_o be_v show_v against_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o world_n do_v begin_v in_o march_n by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o exod._n 23._o 16._o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o from_o joel_n 2._o 23._o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 3._o have_v adam_n be_v create_v in_o march_n he_o have_v have_v no_o fruit_n ripe_a for_o his_o food_n but_o in_o autumn_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o 4._o shall_v the_o month_n before_o the_o passover_n be_v reckon_v to_o begin_v from_o march_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o general_a deluge_n increase_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o abate_v and_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o moist_a of_o winter_n 5._o have_v the_o year_n begin_v from_o march_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o have_v command_v they_o to_o begin_v it_o thence_o who_o never_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v it_o else_o from_o the_o creation_n than_o the_o year_n begin_v from_o september_n but_o here_o upon_o a_o work_n great_a in_o figure_n as_o which_o represent_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o beginning_n be_v translate_v to_o march_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n as_o that_o old_a account_n begin_v from_o a_o equinox_n so_o must_v this_o but_o not_o alike_o that_o begin_v exact_o from_o the_o equinox_n day_n this_o from_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n after_o and_o not_o from_o that_o day_n unless_o that_o day_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v both_o equinox_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o though_o the_o year_n after_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v they_o count_v by_o the_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n their_o year_n then_o begin_v thus_o from_o a_o new_a moon_n it_o plain_o speak_v for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o lunary_n month_n which_o fall_v short_a eleven_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n every_o three_o year_n be_v leap_v year_n or_o intercalary_n of_o a_o month_n add_v of_o 33_o day_n which_o be_v call_v veadar_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n have_v twelve_o special_a officer_n for_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n it_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a year_n and_o not_o the_o embolimaean_a or_o leap_v year_n for_o that_o year_n those_o twelve_o in_o their_o several_a month_n serve_v so_o much_o the_o long_o as_o that_o the_o add_v month_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o a_o new_a officer_n choose_v for_o that_o month_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o employment_n when_o that_o month_n be_v over_o till_o three_o year_n after_o the_o equity_n or_o life_n of_o this_o law_n that_o their_o year_n shall_v begin_v from_o march_n or_o ahib_n be_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v and_o the_o redemption_n be_v consummate_v from_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v just_a at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1._o act_n 1._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o this_o prefigure_v our_o redemption_n section_n xviii_o particular_n concern_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 1._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o figure_n compare_v exod._n 12._o 46._o with_o john_n 19_o 36._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v reference_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v but_o new_o eat_v the_o passover_n lamb_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o to_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o but_o now_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o hence_o forward_o must_v be_v his_o body_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n under_o the_o law_n second_o the_o lamb_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a vers_fw-la 9_o which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v forbid_v if_o the_o very_a raw_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o transubstantiation_n dream_v for_o than_o have_v the_o raw_a passover_n represent_v it_o the_o better_a and_o especial_o among_o those_o people_n who_o sometime_o use_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n in_o their_o hasty_a meal_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v necessity_n sometime_o transfer_v the_o passover_n to_o another_o month_n but_o never_o further_o than_o the_o next_o so_o the_o first_o passover_n but_o one_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n because_o uncleanness_n by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n necessitate_v they_o to_o forego_v it_o at_o the_o right_a time_n numb_a 9_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o last_o passover_n but_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o captivity_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o second_o month_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 2._o because_o hezekiah_n come_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n or_o very_o little_a before_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v sufficient_o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o the_o right_a passover_n day_n see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o this_o translation_n of_o the_o feast_n a_o month_n out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v the_o more_o enforce_v its_o significancy_n of_o thing_n future_a than_o of_o thing_n past_a as_o rather_o record_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v than_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o be_v enfeeble_v much_o when_o it_o hit_v not_o upon_o the_o very_a night_n again_o this_o moveableness_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o so_o near_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v its_o equity_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o upon_o the_o very_a passover_n day_n but_o defer_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o to_o a_o day_n after_o object_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o passover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n for_o joh._n 18._o 28._o the_o jew_n go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n now_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v eat_v the_o passover_n over_o night_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o arraign_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o pilate_n into_o who_o house_n the_o jew_n dare_v not_o come_v for_o fear_n of_o defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o jew_n hit_v not_o upon_o the_o right_a passover_n day_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n either_o he_o a_o day_n too_o soon_o or_o they_o a_o day_n too_o late_o answ._n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o jesus_n eat_v his_o passover_n and_o the_o jew_n they_o upon_o the_o same_o night_n which_o be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o matth._n 26._o 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n mark_v 14._o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n so_o luke_n 22._o 7._o so_o that_o the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n reserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n for_o fear_n of_o defile_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o evening_n past_a but_o of_o the_o passover_n
grecian_a study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o with_o more_o vainglory_n than_o solidity_n he_o not_o content_v to_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caius_n in_o that_o their_o embassy_n write_v also_o bitter_o against_o they_o in_o his_o egyptian_a history_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o posterity_n of_o which_o josephus_n that_o write_v two_o book_n in_o answer_n of_o he_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v like_o to_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o other_o thing_n very_o cold_a some_o calumnious_a and_o some_o very_a unlearned_a and_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o blackmouthed_a railer_n he_o describe_v thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o his_o own_o country_n law_n for_o he_o be_v circumcise_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privity_n and_o be_v nothing_o help_v by_o the_o cut_n or_o circumcise_n but_o putrify_v with_o miserable_a pain_n he_o die_v contr._n apion_n lib._n 2._o §._o 8._o philo_z the_o jew_n philo_z be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n by_o line_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o family_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n his_o education_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o that_o mix_a according_a to_o his_o original_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n his_o proof_n be_v according_a to_o his_o education_n verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o either_o from_o this_o mixture_n of_o his_o knowledge_n proceed_v the_o quaintness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o writing_n explain_v divinity_n by_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o force_v philosophy_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o he_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o do_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o other_o hence_o his_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o clear_a text_n but_o also_o much_o soil_n the_o theology_n of_o succeed_a time_n his_o language_n be_v sweet_a smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o athens_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o elegant_a and_o athenian_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o alexandria_n partly_o natural_o that_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o study_n as_o not_o native_a grecian_n use_v to_o do_v he_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o language_n in_o copiousness_n of_o word_n and_o in_o choice_n his_o stile_n be_v always_o fluent_a and_o indeed_o often_o to_o superfluity_n dilate_v his_o expression_n sometime_o so_o copious_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o prodigal_a of_o word_n than_o liberal_a and_o show_v what_o he_o can_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n require_v bâ—_n say_v so_o much_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o character_n for_o this_o in_o short_a he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o scripture_n man_n in_o heart_n and_o more_o a_o rhetorician_n than_o a_o philosopher_n in_o tongue_n his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o seem_v rather_o to_o draw_v the_o subject_n whereon_o he_o write_v whither_o his_o fancy_n please_v than_o to_o follow_v it_o whither_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o do_v incline_v hence_o his_o allegorise_a of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o peremptory_a confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v allegorise_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v mystery_n as_o pag_n 89._o and_o sometime_o he_o check_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o pag._n 100_o how_o too_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o vein_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o too_o much_o time_n both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o our_o read_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o this_o strain_n who_o writing_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o credit_n with_o christian_a writer_n he_o be_v so_o far_o follow_v by_o too_o many_o that_o while_o they_o will_v explain_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o intricate_a it_o and_o hazard_v to_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o strain_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o fly_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o writing_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o author_n now_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o natural_o affect_v like_o they_o to_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o be_v by_o his_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a wisdom_n more_o philosophical_a than_o the_o jew_n usual_o be_v and_o by_o inclination_n much_o affect_v with_o that_o learning_n he_o soar_v the_o jewish_a pitch_n with_o his_o grecian_a wing_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o none_o have_v fly_v in_o before_o unless_o the_o therapeutae_n of_o who_o hereafter_o write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o none_o have_v use_v before_o and_o which_o too_o many_o or_o at_o least_o many_o too_o much_o use_v after_o of_o his_o many_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n that_o he_o find_v out_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o allegorise_v let_v the_o reader_n taste_v but_o some_o as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 24._o &_o 169._o &_o 152._o how_o he_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n for_o number_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 15_o 16_o 31._o where_o he_o be_v even_o bewitch_v with_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o pag._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v 695._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 9_o he_o account_v the_o star_n to_o presage_v future_a thing_n who_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o almost_o call_v intelligible_a creature_n pag._n 168._o and_o immortal_a spirit_n pag._n 222._o pag._n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v some_o coadjutor_n in_o man_n creation_n pag._n 15._o god_n honour_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v festival_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o region_n only_o but_o to_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 43._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adam_n form_v and_o make_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a pag._n 57_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o follow_v more_o copious_o p._n 61._o about_o two_o nature_n create_v in_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 68_o observe_v his_o temperance_n when_o his_o list_n pag._n 86._o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v sometime_o her_o rapture_n and_o teach_v he_o strange_a profound_a and_o unknown_a speculation_n as_o there_o she_o do_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o think_v he_o talk_v mystery_n pag._n 94._o i'faith_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o unexpected_a confession_n from_o a_o jew_n pag._n 100_o he_o check_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n for_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v pag._n 102._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o add_v faint_a or_o fail_v as_o man_n have_v do_v before_o for_o he_o admit_v not_o either_o of_o addition_n or_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o efficient_a word_n by_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v pag._n 122._o he_o be_v again_o very_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a with_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o in_o pag._n 152._o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o friend_n than_o his_o jest_n and_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n than_o miss_v his_o allegory_n that_o aaron_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o moses_n pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o that_o abel_n slay_v yet_o live_v as_o heb._n 11._o pag._n 152._o god_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o right_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o they_o his_o upright_a word_n which_o be_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a herd_n like_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o great_a king_n pag._n 161._o he_o show_v his_o learning_n be_v the_o great_a encyclica_fw-la pag._n 168._o he_o call_v angel_n genii_n and_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o near_o the_o sky_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o there_o pag._n 221_o 222._o pag._n
sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v sweet_a it_o become_v crack_v and_o the_o wiseman_n send_v and_o fetch_v workman_n from_o alexandria_n who_o mend_v it_o but_o then_o the_o sound_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a as_o before_o they_o take_v off_o the_o mend_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 3._o be_v be_v be_v maym._n in_o keel_n mlkd._n per._n 3._o there_o may_v not_o be_v above_o one_o cymbal_n in_o the_o choir_n at_o once_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o base_a as_o be_v deep_a and_o loud_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o his_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o curious_a nor_o inquisitive_a about_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o musick-instrument_n since_o our_o inquiry_n be_v after_o the_o song_n itself_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o mishu._n this_o this_o this_o erach_n per._n 2_o in_o mishu._n that_o of_o the_o nebhel_n or_o harp_n there_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o two_o in_o the_o choir_n nor_o above_o six_o 2._o six_o six_o six_o tosaph_n in_o erach_n per._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinnor_n or_o viol_n not_o under_o nine_o but_o as_o many_o above_o as_o possible_a and_o so_o the_o least_o choir_n that_o can_v be_v be_v nine_o viol_n two_o harp_n and_o one_o cymbal_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o music_n itself_o 1._o the_o trumpet_n sound_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taratantara_o for_o so_o for_o company_n will_v we_o call_v it_o in_fw-la it_o it_o it_o succ._n per._n 5._o in_o mish_n maym._n in_fw-la every_o morning_n at_o the_o open_n at_o the_o court_n gate_n particular_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o east_n gate_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n ibid._n nicanor_n nicanor_n nicanor_n gloss._n ibid._n now_o though_o this_o practice_n have_v not_o any_o express_v and_o literal_a command_n yet_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o this_o necessity_n and_o reason_n because_o that_o the_o levite_n and_o stationary_a man_n may_v have_v notice_n to_o come_v to_o attend_v their_o desk_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n and_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o this_o sound_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bell_n to_o ring_v they_o into_o the_o service_n and_o after_o this_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v not_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n 2._o the_o song_n and_o music_n begin_v not_o to_o sound_v till_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o drink-offering_a this_o be_v a_o traditionary_a maxim_n exceed_v common_a and_o receive_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o descant_v upon_o it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n in_o gemara_n ubi_fw-la sup_n sol_fw-it 11._o they_o utter_v not_o the_o song_n but_o over_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a ibid._n drink-offering_a drink-offering_a drink-offering_a gloss._n ibid._n for_o a_o man_n sing_v not_o but_o for_o gladness_n of_o heart_n 64._o heart_n heart_n heart_n gloss._n in_o pesachen_n cap._n 5._o sol_fw-la 64._o therefore_o they_o utter_v not_o the_o song_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o over_o the_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n as_o jud._n 9_o 13._o and_o so_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o highpriest_n be_v mind_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 7._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n tam._n per._n 7._o he_o go_v up_o the_o rise_n or_o bridge_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sagan_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rise_n the_o sagan_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n reach_v he_o up_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o second_o reach_v he_o the_o two_o shoulder_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n reach_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n and_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o southeast_n corner_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o north-east_n and_o so_o to_o the_o northwest_n and_o conclude_v at_o the_o south-west_n they_o give_v he_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o the_o sagn_n stand_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o napkin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o two_o priest_n stand_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o sound_v they_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o ben_n arza_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a he_o the_o highpriest_n stoop_v down_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o drink-offering_a and_o the_o sagan_n wave_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o ben_n arza_n strike_v up_o his_o cymbal_n and_o the_o levite_n begin_v the_o song_n and_o so_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o passage_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 27._o and_o when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n namely_o when_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v pour_v out_o for_o till_o then_o the_o offer_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o every_o burn_a offering_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o drink_n offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o right_a num._n 15._o 5._o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n descant_n why_o the_o music_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o drink-offering_a namely_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o offering_n be_v complete_a and_o then_o begin_v 3._o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a psalm_n that_o they_o sing_v be_v these_o 6._o these_o these_o these_o tamid_n ubi_fw-la sup_n rosk_n hash_fw-mi sol_fw-it â—1_n maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 6._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o forty_o eight_o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o eighty_o second_v psal._n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o ninety_o four_o psal._n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o five_o day_n the_o eighty_o first_o psal._n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o ninety_o three_o psal._n the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o sing_v the_o ninety_o second_v psal._n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o be_v the_o know_v and_o constant_a and_o fix_v psalm_n that_o the_o singer_n sing_v and_o the_o music_n play_v to_o on_o the_o several_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o several_a psalm_n for_o the_o several_a day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n rosh_n hash_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_v gloss._n in_o tamid_n c._n 7._o the_o gemara_n on_o the_o treatise_n rosh_n hashanah_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n do_v give_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n possess_v the_o world_n and_o give_v it_o in_o possession_n and_o rule_v in_o it_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v etc._n etc._n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n divide_v his_o work_n the_o water_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o earth_n appear_v on_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o judge_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o discover_v the_o earth_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o understanding_n on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o on_o the_o five_o
when_o they_o lead_v we_o far_o further_o chap._n xlvi_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n refute_v three_o heathen_a opinion_n namely_o they_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o he_o say_v elohim_n create_v three_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n for_o he_o say_v eos_fw-la say_v say_v say_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hebrew_n can_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o elohim_n bara_o but_o few_o mark_n how_o sweet_o this_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o haphtara_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o portion_n of_o moses_n viâ—_n esa._n 42._o 5._o jehovah_n bear_v â—a_n shamaâ—lm_n venotehem_fw-mi jehovah_n be_v singular_a andâ—otehem_o â—otehem_z plural_a which_o may_v be_v render_v deus_fw-la creans_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la extendentes_fw-la eos_fw-la elohim_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fird_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v draw_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o latter_a end_n and_o this_o thought_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n from_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n berishith_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o than_o i_o know_v not_o when_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o treat_v how_o the_o divers_a expositor_n labour_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o labour_n how_o the_o jerus_n targ._n translate_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o rabbi_n tanchum_n and_o many_o jew_n how_o targ._n jonath_n use_v a_o arabian_a word_n min_n awwala_n a_o primo_fw-la onkelos_n in_o primis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la principio_fw-la jarchi_n in_o principio_fw-la creationis_fw-la creavit_fw-la how_o basil_n the_o great_a saint_n ambrose_n and_o hundred_o other_o do_v interpret_v this_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a to_o examine_v satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v invert_v the_o word_n bereshith_n and_o make_v it_o betisri_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o world_n create_v this_o month_n be_v about_o our_o september_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n to_o let_v other_o reason_n alone_o this_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o month_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v begin_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o gen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n show_v the_o workman_n powerful_a and_o wise_a the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n conceal_v by_o moses_n lest_o man_n shall_v like_o those_o heretic_n in_o epiph._n think_v they_o help_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o if_o their_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n day_n creation_n creation_n creation_n bab._n solom_n hold_v they_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n the_o first_o have_v be_v name_v wicked_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v take_v they_o for_o actor_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_a spectator_n therefore_o as_o god_n hide_v four_o many_o divine_n hold_v for_o the_o four_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n so_o moses_n hide_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deisied_a and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n in_o frame_v the_o world_n begin_v above_o and_o work_v downward_o and_o in_o three_o day_n he_o lay_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o day_n he_o adorn_v those_o part_n the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o light_n the_o second_o lower_v and_o make_v the_o firmament_n or_o air._n the_o three_o low_a of_o all_o and_o make_v distinction_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n thus_o in_o three_o day_n the_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o three_o day_n more_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o be_v furnish_v for_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v deck_v with_o star_n the_o five_o day_n the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o bird_n the_o six_o day_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v lay_v fit_a the_o three_o day_n be_v replenish_v with_o beast_n and_o last_o day_n last_o last_o last_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 2._o 2._o instead_o of_o god_n have_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n read_v he_o finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n man._n thus_o god_n in_o the_o six_o day_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n abhoth_v creation_n creation_n creation_n chaldee_n paraph_n on_o numb_a 22._o and_o jarch_n on_o deut._n 34._o and_o pirke_n abhoth_v for_o the_o ten_o thing_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v god_n create_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o author_n to_o believe_v they_o r._n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 2._o observe_n that_o god_n create_v one_o day_n superior_a thing_n and_o another_o day_n inferior_a his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n beneath_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n above_o on_o the_o three_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v beneath_o on_o the_o four_o day_n light_v above_o on_o the_o five_o day_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o beneath_o on_o the_o six_o he_o must_v create_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o make_v man_n of_o both_o his_o soul_n from_o above_o and_o his_o body_n from_o beneath_o r._n tanchumah_n show_v how_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n harmonize_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n answer_v by_o the_o candlestick_n for_o light_v the_o first_o work_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o firmament_n like_o a_o curtain_n answer_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o second_o work_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o know_v the_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n and_o of_o elias_n prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o thousand_o which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v these_o opinion_n yet_o few_o prepare_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o think_v be_v so_o near_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o old_a world_n what_o our_o proceed_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o light_n so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o make_v the_o firmament_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d its_o its_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesâ—od_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surness_n so_o the_o second_o step_n in_o man_n new_a creation_n must_v be_v firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o three_o step_n in_o the_o new_a 3_o hom._n ody_n 3_o man_n be_v that_o he_o become_v water_n of_o repentant_a tear_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o these_o tear_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n say_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 4._o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n create_v the_o sun_n that_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v light_v but_o without_o heat_n now_o on_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v light_a and_o heat_n join_v together_o so_o the_o four_o step_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n with_o the_o light_n
what_o 358_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o p._n 248_o to_o 251._o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n transgress_v many_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o judge_a jesus_n christ._n p._n 263._o council_n use_v for_o sanhedrin_n 355_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v something_o differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o first_o p._n 377._o course_n of_o abiah_n what_o p._n 377._o how_o many_o course_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o turn_n in_o which_o they_o do_v circulate_a p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o stationary_a man_n among_o the_o course_n what_o 378_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ordinarl_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o it_o 29_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n its_o dimension_n situation_n gate_n and_o part_n 29_o 30_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o part_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n 32_o 33_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o temple_n 395_o coin_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n coin_n of_o the_o small_a value_n mention_v 142_o creation_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1315._o creation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o creature_n all_o creature_n or_o every_o creature_n a_o speech_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n 359_o 360_o 1149_o criminal_n capital_a criminal_n if_o israelites_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v to_o jewish_a criminal_o a_o full_a hear_n even_o after_o sentence_n if_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o p._n 675._o they_o be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a most_o barbarous_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o cruelty_n or_o slaughter_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o cup_n that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n 777_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 778_o curse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o themselves_o 535_o curse_v and_o bless_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v what_o p._n 1139._o they_o say_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o house_n and_o in_o synagogue_n p._n 1139._o what_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n 1139_o cuthean_o be_v israelites_n and_o very_o exact_a in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 53_o cuthite_n and_o their_o kingdom_n what_o p._n 496._o cuthite_n for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o whence_o p._n 503._o how_o far_o their_o victual_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 538._o what_o deal_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v with_o they_o these_o cuthite_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v samaritan_n 539_o cut_v off_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 142_o cymbal_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n strike_v one_o against_o another_o 782_o d._n dalmanutha_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n page_n 307_o 309_o 310_o damascus_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 682_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o the_o damn_v not_o torment_v under_o ground_n 1342_o dan_o why_o not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o 1067_o dance_a one_o way_n of_o express_v joy_n 196_o daniel_n how_o he_o come_v to_o escape_v when_o nebucadnezzer_n image_n be_v set_v up_o as_o say_v the_o jew_n 657_o daphne_n and_o riblah_n the_o same_o josephus_n mention_n another_o daphne_n 62_o to_o 64_o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n 691_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 624._o the_o son_n come_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 245_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 274._o the_o three_o day_n much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 481_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sometime_o distinguish_v sometime_o confound_v 743_o daemon_n angel_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n 483_o deacon_n there_o be_v three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 132_o 134_o 662_o dead_a what_o mourning_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o dead_a live_v in_o another_o world_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a p._n 457._o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n p._n 581_o 582._o the_o wash_v use_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o p._n 790._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a unfit_a to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o death_n look_v awaken_n and_o terrible_a upon_o the_o most_o moral_a and_o learned_a man_n p._n 16._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 683._o they_o be_v continue_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n now_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cease_v p._n 705._o death_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1353._o why_o do_v man_n die_v i._n e._n why_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n p._n 1354._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v at_o death_n 1354_o death_n of_o sin_n god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o it_o which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v 1238_o 1239_o decapolis_n the_o region_n of_o it_o not_o well_o place_v 314_o deciarii_fw-la be_v one_o sort_n of_o publican_n 466_o dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o it_o why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n 576_o 577._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o john_n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n maimonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n p._n 1035._o it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisâ—en_o or_o november_n p._n 1035._o dedication_n the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o defendant_n and_o plaintif_n choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o degree_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o demoniac_n why_o so_o many_o in_o christ_n time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n page_n 175_o denarius_fw-la and_o luz_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n 343_o etc._n etc._n den_n and_o cave_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o
mahalaleel_n die_v 1422_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 962_o  _fw-fr 735_o 548_o 492_o 435_o 380_o 366_o 282_o 187_o 132_o jared_n die_v 1536_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 849_o 662_o 606_o 549_o 494_o 480_o 396_o 301_o 246_o 114_o the_o cxx_o year_n begin_v gen._n 6._o 3._o 1556_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 869_o 682_o 626_o 569_o 514_o 500_o 416_o 321_o 266_o 134_o 20_o japhet_n bear_v 1558_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 871_o 684_o 628_o 571_o 516_o 502_o 418_o 323_o 268_o 136_o 22_o 2_o sem_fw-mi bear_v 1651_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 964_o 777_o 721_o 664_o 609_o 595_o 511_o 416_o 361_o 229_o 115_o 95_o 93_o lamech_v die_v 1656_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 969_o  _fw-fr 726_o 669_o 614_o 600_o 516_o 421_o 266_o 234_o 120_o 100_o 98_o 5_o methushelah_n die_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o five_o chapter_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n tell_v of_o profanation_n of_o religion_n or_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n tell_v of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n the_o very_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o especial_o by_o their_o follow_v the_o curse_a example_n of_o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o progeny_n of_o seth_n marry_v careless_o and_o promiscuous_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o brood_n of_o cain_n hence_o they_o also_o become_v fleshly_a like_a cain_n race_n they_o grow_v into_o a_o giantlike_a breed_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o those_o great_a one_o become_v tyrannical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overspread_v with_o cruelty_n and_o rapine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v a_o decree_n upon_o it_o for_o destruction_n but_o to_o noah_n he_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o preservation_n and_o the_o platform_n of_o a_o ark_n in_o which_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o have_v contain_v 450000._o square_a cubit_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o a_o exact_a square_n unto_o the_o top_n but_o it_o slope_v in_o the_o roof_n like_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cubit_n broad_a in_o the_o ridge_n of_o it_o do_v abate_v some_o good_a parcel_n of_o that_o sum_n but_o how_o much_o be_v uncertain_a shall_v we_o allow_v 50000._o cubit_n in_o the_o abatement_n yet_o will_v the_o space_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o of_o capacity_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o there_o the_o building_n be_v three_o story_n high_a but_o of_o the_o stair_n that_o rise_v from_o story_n to_o story_n the_o text_n be_v silent_a in_o every_o story_n be_v partition_n not_o so_o many_o as_o to_o seclude_v one_o kind_n of_o creature_n from_o another_o for_o that_o be_v needless_a there_o be_v no_o enmity_n betwixt_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a to_o noah_n to_o bring_v their_o provision_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v such_o partition_n as_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o beast_n and_o their_o provision_n in_o store_n betwixt_o provision_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o lie_v near_o together_o may_v receive_v damage_n the_o door_n be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o low_a story_n and_o so_o it_o be_v under_o water_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n but_o god_n by_o so_o special_a a_o providence_n have_v shut_v they_o in_o that_o it_o leak_v not_o in_o what_o story_n every_o kind_n of_o creature_n have_v its_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n be_v a_o matter_n undeterminable_a how_o their_o excrement_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o water_n convey_v in_o the_o text_n have_v conceal_v all_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o cicurate_v and_o of_o a_o tame_a condition_n for_o this_o time_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o diet_v together_o without_o dissension_n the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n together_o as_o the_o prophet_n allude_v this_o quietness_n in_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o change_n of_o temper_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o noah_n or_o any_o of_o his_o family_n may_v come_v among_o lion_n dragon_n serpent_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o wildness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o enmity_n set_v betwixt_o the_o serpent_n and_o woman_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_a of_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v betwixt_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o come_n out_o a_o just_a and_o complete_a year_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o better_a view_v and_o observe_v of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o year_n as_o it_o then_o run_v a_o calendar_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1656._o tisri_fw-la the_o first_o month_n part_v of_o our_o september_n and_o october_n day_n of_o month_n  _fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n of_o this_o month_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n reason_n and_o necessary_a collection_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o ripe_a noah_n be_v very_o busy_a all_o this_o month_n in_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n for_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o cattle_n and_o creature_n with_o he_o for_o the_o year_n to_o come_v 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o methuselah_n be_v alive_a in_o this_o month_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o calculation_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o clear_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o it_o direct_v his_o father_n enosh_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o to_o name_v he_o methuselah_n which_o signify_v either_o they_o die_v by_o a_o dart_n or_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v the_o dart_n or_o he_o die_v and_o then_o it_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o adam_n and_o methuselah_n have_v measure_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n and_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n together_o the_o long_a age_n of_o these_o man_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n tho_o now_o under_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o guess_n what_o a_o long_a while_n man_n shall_v have_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v unless_o god_n show_v in_o enoch_n what_o his_o time_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o these_o man_n under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decay_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o propagate_v 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o  _fw-fr 30_o  _fw-fr marheshvan_n the_o second_o month_n part_v of_o october_n and_o november_n 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr noah_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o beast_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o ark._n he_o be_v seven_o day_n about_o it_o gen._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o same_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o beast_n to_o adam_n at_o the_o creation_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n do_v bring_v they_o now_o to_o noah_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n 11_o  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr 14_o  _fw-fr 15_o  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 11_o 13._o and_o the_o rain_v begin_v which_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o the_o seventeen_o day_n be_v none_o of_o the_o forty_o day_n but_o the_o night_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o night_n the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shower_v down_o terrible_a rain_n these_o be_v those_o cloud_n that_o be_v create_v full_a of_o water_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o
horhagidgad_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n and_o be_v lament_v all_o that_o month_n chap._n xxi_o some_o canaanite_n be_v overcome_v here_o appear_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o people_n turn_v clean_a back_n again_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v here_o the_o strange_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o scornful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o manna_n show_v their_o scornfulness_n and_o fume_v seraphim_n nehashim_n fiery_a serpent_n or_o serpent_n of_o a_o flame_n colour_n sting_v the_o murmurer_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o and_o look_v at_o cure_v they_o a_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 3._o 14._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n seem_v to_o have_v name_v the_o place_n zalmonah_n num._n 33._o 42._o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n upon_o the_o people_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v name_v the_o place_n there_o about_o maaleh_n akrabbim_n the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o scorpion_n see_v josh._n 15._o 3._o from_o zalmonah_n they_o remove_v to_o pimon_n to_o oboth_n to_o ije_n aharim_n by_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o invade_v moab_n deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o pass_v the_o valley_n zare_v and_o here_o all_o the_o generation_n number_v at_o sinai_n be_v clean_o go_v deut._n 2._o 14._o they_o coast_n along_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o so_o to_o the_o other_o side_n arnon_n deut._n 2._o 13_o 18_o 24._o in_o numb_a 21._o ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v this_o geographical_a quotation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o describe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n thus_o vaheh_n in_o suphah_n and_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o brook_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o be_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n this_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o direction_n write_v by_o moses_n for_o joshua_n private_a instruction_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o war_n after_o he_o see_v exod._n 17._o 14_o 16._o it_o may_v be_v this_o book_n be_v also_o call_v sepher_n jasher_n libre_fw-la rectus_fw-la or_o a_o directory_n for_o joshua_n from_o moses_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o expect_v in_o his_o war_n and_o in_o it_o moses_n direct_v the_o set_n up_o of_o archery_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o and_o warrant_v he_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o expect_v its_o obedience_n josh._n 10._o 13._o from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o beer_n where_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o moses_n appointment_n do_v bring_v forth_o water_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o staff_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o rod_n this_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n and_o this_o great_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o so_o many_o of_o they_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n sihon_n and_o og_n conquer_v it_o be_v now_o six_o and_o twenty_o generation_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o according_o do_v psal._n 136._o rehearse_v the_o durableness_n of_o god_n mercy_n six_o and_o twenty_o time_n over_o beginning_z world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o the_o story_n with_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o sihon_n and_o og_n the_o numeral_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o chap._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o balaam_n can_v curse_v israel_n but_o curse_v amalek_n their_o first_o and_o rome_n their_o last_o enemy_n he_o foretell_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v so_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o place_n chap._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v say_v baal_n turim_n he_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o act_n 1._o 25._o he_o go_v not_o home_n to_o syris_n his_o own_o country_n but_o he_o go_v homeward_o and_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v in_o with_o midian_a and_o give_v they_o the_o curse_a counsel_n to_o entangle_v israel_n with_o their_o daughter_n and_o idolatry_n israel_n be_v yoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n peor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o woman_n the_o old_a generation_n of_o wicked_a israel_n be_v utter_o go_v and_o this_o new_a generation_n that_o must_v enter_v canaan_n begin_v after_o their_o father_n with_o such_o course_n as_o these_o there_o die_v for_o this_o sin_n 24000_o man_n viz._n 23000_o by_o the_o plague_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o 1000_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n chap._n xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o people_n be_v number_v that_o must_v go_v into_o canaan_n as_o those_o have_v be_v that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n one_o family_n of_o simeon_n that_o have_v go_v into_o egypt_n be_v extinct_a namely_o that_o of_o ohad_fw-mi a_o prince_n of_o simeon_n have_v be_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n chap._n 25._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v that_o utter_o root_v out_o his_o stock_n divers_a law_n give_v chap._n xxxi_o xxxii_o midian_a destroy_v though_o abraham_n child_n reuben_n gad_n and_o half_a manasseh_n have_v thereby_o the_o quiet_a settle_v beyond_o jordan_n when_o they_o say_v we_o will_v build_v we_o sheepfold_n and_o city_n chap._n 32._o 6._o and_o when_o the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o take_v course_n for_o such_o building_n for_o they_o themselves_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o be_v in_o canaan_n war_n seven_o year_n chap._n xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o israels_n two_o and_o forty_o station_n from_o egypt_n to_o jordan_n the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o disposal_n of_o zelophohad_n daughter_n the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o explanation_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o their_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o book_n be_v but_o two_o month_n namely_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o their_o forty_o year_n divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n his_o repeat_v the_o law_n and_o die_v and_o israel_n mourning_n thirty_o day_n for_o he_o there_o can_v be_v little_a dislocation_n of_o story_n expect_v where_o there_o be_v so_o few_o story_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o book_n when_o that_o which_o we_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o undertake_n be_v already_o do_v namely_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o story_n in_o its_o proper_a method_n and_o order_n only_o some_o few_o thing_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v 1._o whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o explain_v this_o law_n chap._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v over_o against_o suph_n in_o moab_n and_o not_o near_o the_o red-sea_n see_v numb_a 21._o 14._o vaheb_fw-mi in_o suphah_n world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o canaan_n for_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n barnea_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o exclusion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n 1._o 35_o 36_o 37._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o till_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o thus_o close_a and_o concise_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o rehearse_v know_v story_n see_v act_n 7._o 7._o 3._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o generation_n then_o present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o generation_n that_o be_v already_o perish_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 26._o 27_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o put_v the_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n and_o the_o decree_n against_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n upon_o these_o man_n present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o man_n whereas_o those_o man_n that_o be_v proper_o concern_v in_o that_o business_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o stile_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v abundance_n of_o they_o capable_a of_o murmur_v then_o as_o well_o as_o their_o father_n they_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o indeed_o under_o twenty_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o under_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v and_o can_v show_v themselves_o as_o untoward_o and_o unlucky_a as_o they_o that_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n moses_n will_v bring_v
gath_n and_o ekron_n which_o they_o once_o samuel_n 27_o have_v josh._n 15._o 45_o 46._o but_o lose_v judg._n 3._o 3._o peace_n make_v with_o amorites_n for_o the_o samuel_n 28_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o samuel_n 29_o father_n visit_v upon_o they_o samuel_n two_o son_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o samuel_n 30_o government_n as_o eli'_v two_o son_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v religion_n then_o degeneration_n samuel_n 31_o be_v still_o come_v on_o chap._n ix_o x._o xi_o xii_o world_n 2941_o sam._n 32_o saul_n seek_v ass_n find_v a_o kingdom_n he_o be_v anoint_v at_o ramah_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o own_o town_n of_o gibeah_n gibeah_n once_o so_o abominable_a and_o abominable_o destroy_v judg._n 20._o afford_v their_o first_o king_n he_o prophesi_v at_o kirjath-jearim_a among_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o attend_v the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—orum_fw-la be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v yes_o one_o that_o be_v their_o father_n not_o et_fw-la quis_fw-la but_o et_fw-la qui_fw-la pater_fw-la â—orum_fw-la chap._n 10._o 12._o and_o he_o become_v one_o that_o be_v their_o father_n or_o chief_a prophet_n among_o they_o at_o mizpeh_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o lot_n and_o by_o the_o people_n he_o befriend_v jabesh_n against_o ammon_n for_o jabesh_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o gibeah_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o judg._n 21._o at_o gilgal_n he_o be_v anoint_v again_o and_o god_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n their_o occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v nahash_n the_o ammonite_n his_o come_n against_o jabesh_n at_o first_o to_o besiege_v it_o chap._n 12._o 12._o the_o siege_n be_v long_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o capitulate_v for_o surrender_v nahash_n demand_v every_o right_a eye_n in_o the_o town_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o sam._n 33_o saul_n 2_o saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v sam._n 34_o saul_n 3_o he_o have_v now_o be_v king_n one_o year_n from_o his_o first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n to_o his_o second_o anoint_v by_o he_o at_o gibeah_n and_o he_o reign_v after_o this_o two_o year_n more_o before_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o anoint_a david_n and_o the_o time_n he_o rule_v after_o that_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n but_o a_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o these_o two_o year_n he_o beat_v the_o philistines_n syrian_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o invade_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o undo_v himself_o by_o spare_v agag_n here_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o chap._n xvi_o world_n 2944_o sam._n 35_o david_n anoint_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o from_o henceforward_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o kill_v a_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o which_o he_o become_v musical_a and_o pen_v psalm_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v music_n by_o david_n hand_n able_a to_o hush_v and_o master_n saul_n devil_n chap._n xvii_o sam._n 36_o david_n kill_v goliath_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o bring_v the_o giant_n head_n to_o saul_n and_o saul_n question_v who_o son_n be_v thou_o not_o that_o either_o saul_n or_o abner_n be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v for_o he_o go_v but_o from_o harp_v to_o saul_n when_o saul_n go_v to_o this_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o they_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v such_o son_n as_o jesse_n have_v now_o in_o the_o army_n and_o his_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la viri_fw-la or_o not_o of_o david_n person_n but_o of_o his_o parentage_n the_o 55_o and_o 56_o verse_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n shall_v lie_v after_o verse_n 40._o but_o they_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v that_o saul_n question_n which_o be_v before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o so_o the_o story_n of_o verse_n 54._o of_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o giant_n head_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v lay_v before_o its_o time_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v after_o for_o he_o lay_v not_o that_o there_o till_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o what_o time_n uncertain_a but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v dispatch_v the_o story_n of_o goliath_n at_o once_o psalm_n ix_o upon_o this_o victory_n over_o goliath_n david_n pen_v the_o nine_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o goliath_n be_v call_v ish_n benajim_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o between_o the_o two_o army_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o this_o place_n chap._n xviii_o upon_o david_n discourse_n with_o saul_n and_o upon_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o david_n behaviour_n jonathan_n affect_v he_o saul_n that_o day_n retain_v he_o for_o a_o courtier_n and_o jonathan_n put_v he_o into_o a_o soldier_n and_o courtier_n garb_n and_o so_o they_o march_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n dwell_v by_o the_o way_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o sing_v so_o as_o they_o displease_v saul_n and_o from_o thenceforward_o he_o spite_v david_n cast_v spear_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o see_v he_o escape_v he_o put_v he_o into_o command_n in_o the_o army_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v there_o thus_o lie_v the_o story_n to_o vers_n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o five_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n be_v set_v there_o as_o a_o general_a head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v afterward_o when_o david_n be_v thus_o set_v at_o large_a from_o saul_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n than_o it_o be_v like_a he_o bring_v goliahs_n armour_n to_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n lay_v up_o these_o trophy_n of_o his_o valour_n victory_n and_o success_n among_o his_o own_o tribe_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v need_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o he_o he_o be_v already_o anoint_a king_n these_o very_a thing_n may_v have_v make_v a_o good_a party_n for_o he_o against_o that_o time_n chap._n xix_o sam._n &_o saul_n 37_o another_o war_n with_o the_o philistines_n another_o spear_n throw_v at_o david_n his_o house_n watch_v that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v psal._n lix_n here_o come_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o psalm_n make_v upon_o this_o watch_n of_o his_o house_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v between_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n of_o this_o 19_o chapter_n samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v meet_v altogether_o chap._n 19_o 22._o 24._o and_o saul_n prophesy_v naked_a for_o 24_o hour_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 15._o 35._o that_o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n for_o he_o see_v he_o now_o at_o ramah_n by_o saul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o never_o after_o saul_n transgression_n in_o spare_v amalek_n go_v to_o he_o to_o present_v himself_o or_o service_n to_o he_o for_o than_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o he_o will_v own_v he_o no_o more_o as_o king_n chap._n xx._n saul_n come_v to_o ramah_n put_v david_n to_o fly_v to_o gibeah_n to_o confer_v with_o jonathan_n saul_n bloody_a intention_n be_v discover_v david_n be_v now_o force_v to_o a_o perpetual_a exile_n it_o begin_v now_o chap._n xxi_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n or_o ahijah_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n mar._n 2._o 26._o our_o saviour_n name_v he_o rather_o than_o ahimelech_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n there_o now_o chap._n 22._o 20._o but_o he_o alone_o escape_v of_o all_o ahimelech_n house_n from_o saul_n fury_n and_o he_o be_v of_o special_a note_n afterward_o from_o nob_n david_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o gath_n the_o very_a town_n of_o goliath_n and_o goliahs_n sword_n now_o about_o he_o there_o be_v he_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o very_a song_n repeat_v that_o be_v sing_v to_o he_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n
month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 19_o which_o the_o rabbin_n interpret_v and_o one_o officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o leap-year_n or_o for_o the_o thirteen_o month_n which_o befall_v every_o three_o year_n solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stable_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n 1_o king_n 4._o 2._o one_o horse_n in_o every_o stall_n and_o ten_o horse_n to_o a_o chariot_n and_o in_o a_o stable_a so_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 18._o be_v render_v seven_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 19_o 18._o that_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n with_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n ten_o to_o a_o chariot_n solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o heman_n and_o ethan_n and_o chalcol_n and_o darda_fw-it that_o be_v in_o humane_a learning_n for_o these_o man_n live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n affliction_n there_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v singular_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o philosophy_n chap._n ii_o from_o vers_n 39_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o solomon_n three_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o four_o shimei_n compass_v his_o own_o death_n by_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o consinement_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v solomon_n after_o that_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o not_o much_o material_a solomon_n prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o be_v of_o nation_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o she_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o entire_a king_n and_o by_o this_o match_n he_o alli_v that_o potent_a king_n to_o he_o and_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a abroad_o especial_o from_o hadad_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o lady_n from_o the_o same_o court_n 1_o king_n 11._o 19_o chap._n vi_o all_o and_o vii_o from_z vers_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n iii_o iv_o world_n 2993_o solomon_n 4_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v on_o mount_n moriah_n where_o isaac_n have_v solomon_n 5_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v solomon_n 6_o lay_v in_o solomon_n four_o year_n in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi or_o the_o second_o month_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o solomon_n 7_o solomon_n 8_o so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o it_o be_v exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n solomon_n 9_o in_o building_n but_o the_o odd_a six_o month_n be_v omit_v for_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o solomon_n 10_o the_o six_o odd_a month_n be_v of_o david_n reign_v in_o hebron_n compare_v 1_o king_n 2._o 11_o with_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o solomon_n building_n his_o own_o house_n before_o it_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o solomon_n fabric_n together_o or_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o building_n before_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o chap._n viii_o all_o 2_o chron._n v._o &_o vi_o &_o vii_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o world_n 3000_o solomon_n 11_o the_o temple_n finish_v in_o the_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v by_o solomon_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n this_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o ethanim_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n answer_v to_o part_n of_o our_o september_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n our_o saviour_n who_o this_o temple_n typify_v joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v bear_v and_o 29_o year_n after_o baptise_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v with_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n chap._n vii_o from_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 13._o world_n 3001_o solomon_n 12_o solomon_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n build_v his_o solomon_n 13_o own_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o summer_n house_n in_o lebanon_n and_o a_o solomon_n 14_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n so_o sumptuous_a as_o there_o be_v solomon_n 15_o not_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o do_v he_o take_v up_o twenty_o year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o solomon_n 16_o building_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o house_n his_o wisdom_n power_n solomon_n 17_o solomon_n 18_o peace_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n do_v make_v he_o not_o only_a solomon_n 19_o renown_a among_o all_o people_n but_o also_o in_o these_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n solomon_n 20_o thus_o high_a in_o all_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o earth_n can_v afford_v do_v the_o solomon_n 21_o lord_n exalt_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o suffer_v he_o so_o foul_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o like_v solomon_n 22_o adam_n in_o happiness_n may_v exemplify_v that_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n can_v be_v durable_a and_o solomon_n 23_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o thing_n vanity_n but_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n 24_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 10._o 2_o chron._n vii_o from_o vers._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n solomon_n have_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n thirteen_o year_n ago_o then_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o by_o a_o apparition_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v even_o enter_v and_o begin_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o settlement_n and_o prosperity_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o from_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n viii_o all_o solomon_n 25_o solomon_n build_v city_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n conquer_v solomon_n 26_o hamath_n zobah_n settle_v pharaoh_n daughter_n in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n 27_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n for_o ophir_n be_v grow_v still_o more_o and_o solomon_n 28_o more_o potent_a rich_a and_o magnificent_a be_v constant_a still_o and_o forward_o in_o religion_n solomon_n 29_o and_o offer_v a_o constant_a rate_n of_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a one_o at_o solomon_n 30_o the_o solemn_a festivity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n among_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n renown_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v insert_v also_o and_o conceive_v his_o utter_v of_o his_o proverb_n three_o thousand_o in_o number_n as_o be_v relate_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o and_o the_o make_n of_o his_o song_n one_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n but_o these_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o he_o in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o very_a exact_a time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o the_o time_n at_o large_a betwixt_o his_o son_n grow_v to_o capacity_n who_o he_o instruct_v and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n fall_v under_o several_a division_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o whole_a piece_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o he_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o wherein_o be_v lesson_n frame_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v proverb_n of_o solomon_n find_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiah_n as_o moses_n his_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 4._o the_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v a_o script_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n
8_o invade_v by_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n division_n 217_o menahem_n 9_o now_o be_v syria_n fade_v and_o assyria_n division_n 218_o rise_v but_o he_o hire_v pull_v with_o 1000_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o sum_n he_o raise_v again_o by_o taken_a of_o 60000_o rich_a man_n at_o fifty_o shekel_n a_o man_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o menahem_n 10_o menahem_n die_v ephraim_n by_o division_n 219_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v upon_o assyria_n which_o they_o continue_v into_o their_o own_o undo_n hosea_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o again_o and_o again_o hos._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 9_o and_o foretell_v that_o therefore_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v their_o king_n hos._n 11._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n hos._n 9_o 3._o uzziahs_n victory_n and_o division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o magnificence_n in_o time_n pekahiah_n 1_o division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o make_v he_o proud_a pekahiah_n 2_o division_n 222_o uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o division_n 223_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o year_n israel_n throne_n division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o pekahiah_n 1_o be_v empty_a pekahiah_n reign_v division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o pekahiah_n 2_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o division_n 222_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n division_n 223_o reign_v twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o world_n 3252_o uzz._n 52_o uzziah_n be_v this_o year_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o this_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o close_a intimation_n that_o uzziah_n leprosy_n befall_v he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o before_o 2_o king_n 15._o 50._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hosea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n upon_o which_o arise_v these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o how_o jothams_n twenty_o year_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o 2._o how_o can_v pekahs_n twenty_o year_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n when_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v a_o year_n before_o he_o and_o so_o pekahs_n twenty_o be_v but_o jothams_n nineteenth_o answ._n why_o here_o be_v the_o hint_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n be_v strike_v leprous_a namely_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o here_o by_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v show_v that_o jotham_n reign_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v the_o occasion_n because_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n vi._n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v esay_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12._o 41._o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o and_o angel_n call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burn_v once_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v there_o foretell_v do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yet_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o unho_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 2_o chron._n xxvii_o all_o 2_o king_n xv._o from_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o jotham_n reign_v and_o jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o do_v upright_o and_o prosper_v jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o build_v the_o gate_n between_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o temple_n and_o build_v many_o jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o fort_n in_o the_o country_n subdue_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o ammon_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o great_a jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o tribute_n and_o execute_v some_o jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o more_o of_o amos_n his_o prophecy_n jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o against_o they_o he_o be_v son_n to_o jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o jerusash_n the_o daughter_n jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o of_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o it_o may_v be_v make_v uzziah_n the_o jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o more_o forward_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o high_a priest_n daughter_n but_o jotham_n though_o so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n seed_n yet_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o 1_o chron._n v._o all_o world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o pekah_n seem_v to_o have_v jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o be_v a_o gileadite_n and_o pekahiah_n jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o a_o gadite_n pekah_n with_o fifty_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o gileadite_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o palace_n at_o samaria_n and_o reign_v jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o wicked_o after_o he_o he_o prove_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o a_o very_a sore_a scourge_n to_o judah_n jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o before_o he_o die_v in_o these_o jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o of_o the_o family_n of_o reuben_n jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o gad_n and_o half_a manasseh_n the_o jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o inhabitant_n beyond_o jordan_n jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o have_v jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o then_o at_o their_o restore_n by_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hamath_n and_o syria_n and_o now_o at_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o assyrian_a under_o who_o hand_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n and_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v to_o israel_n micah_n i._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n begin_v micah_n to_o prophesy_v and_o mourn_v sad_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o now_o draw_v near_o and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechiah_n and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o time_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v deliver_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n time_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26._o 18._o and_o there_o may_v the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o in_o micah_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o mareshah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n border_v upon_o the_o philistines_n josh._n 15._o 44._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 19_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o michaiah_n have_v conclude_v his_o to_o ahab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o in_o a_o strange_a syntax_n and_o construction_n harken_v you_o people_n all_o of_o they_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o in_o some_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a he_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o name_v the_o town_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o express_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n
thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reckon_n as_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o use_v account_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o year_n as_o that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v repute_v that_o year_n tal._n bab._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 2._o 2._o john_n baptize_v half_o a_o year_n before_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v half_o a_o year_n young_a than_o john_n luk._n 1._o 26._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v his_o ministry_n just_o when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n so_o john_n have_v begin_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n and_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 4._o 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o september_n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o luke_n mention_v before_o do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v close_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 4._o for_o the_o synchronize_a therefore_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n we_o must_v lay_v tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o collateral_a in_o annal_n account_v with_o christ_n nine_o and_o twenty_o whether_o you_o reckon_v tiberius_n his_o year_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n be_v then_o in_o september_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v his_o sixteenth_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o christ_n thirty_o or_o whether_o you_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o common_a account_v of_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la from_o january_n to_o january_n and_o then_o though_o christ_n indeed_o spend_v three_o month_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o so_o account_v yet_o he_o spend_v three_o time_n three_o month_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sixteenth_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n then_o and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o baptise_v of_o john_n who_o begin_v this_o work_n about_o passeover_n time_n or_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la otherwise_o call_v nisan_fw-la the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n isaac_n be_v bear_v israel_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n speak_v more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o they_o say_v that_o as_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o have_v be_v redemption_n so_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n tal._n bab._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la fol._n 11._o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o christ_n die_v in_o that_o month_n now_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o upon_o john_n beginning_n to_o baptize_v he_o introduce_v so_o strange_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o people_n shall_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v they_o do_v and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n beside_o that_o general_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o work_n provide_v entertainment_n for_o his_o gospel_n now_o set_v forth_o these_o four_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v pertinent_o observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messia_n shall_v appear_v see_v luke_n 19_o 11._o gabriel_n seventy_o in_o dan._n 9_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o exact_o point_v to_o this_o very_a time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o studious_a among_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o have_v even_o raise_v a_o expectation_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o some_o great_a potency_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n about_o these_o time_n which_o shall_v subdue_v and_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la sueton._n in_o vesp._n cap._n 4._o a_o old_a and_o a_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o nay_o so_o evident_a be_v the_o time_n and_o truth_n in_o daniel_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n that_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o in_o beracoth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o story_n our_o doctor_n say_v the_o name_n of_o king_n messiah_n be_v david_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zech._n 3._o 8._o r._n judah_n the_o son_n of_o r._n ibhu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n and_o this_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n say_v namely_o this_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o as_o he_o be_v plough_v his_o ox_n lowed_a a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o and_o observe_v his_o ox_n low_a say_v o_o jew_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o lay_v by_o this_o blow_n for_o behold_v your_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a a_o second_o time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o o_o jew_n o_o jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o tie_v on_o thy_o blow_n for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n the_o other_o answer_v menahem_fw-mi the_o comforter_n and_o what_o be_v his_o father_n name_n he_o answer_v hezekiah_n the_o strong_a god_n he_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o be_v he_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o sell_v his_o blow_n and_o gear_n and_o go_v about_o from_o city_n to_o city_n sell_v swadling-cloath_n for_o babe_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o menahem_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n bring_v some_o thing_n sell_v here_o to_o thy_o child_n she_o answer_v now_o i_o pray_v that_o all_o israel_n enemy_n may_v be_v hang_v for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v to_o she_o we_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o will_v be_v build_v at_o his_o foot_n she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v no_o money_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o money_n now_o i_o will_v come_v again_o after_o two_o day_n and_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o child_n she_o answer_v he_o since_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o see_v i_o there_o come_v wind_n and_o storm_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o they_o expect_v a_o great_a change_n of_o thing_n when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v create_v raise_v this_o expectation_n hence_o have_v they_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n speak_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o not_o come_v hereupon_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n houne_n speak_v of_o three_o age_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o that_o come_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v now_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o create_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o likewise_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o expect_v then_o as_o if_o a_o new_a world_n be_v create_v tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n speedy_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o
thing_n and_o who_o in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n that_o then_o be_v have_v the_o near_a occasion_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o rite_n again_o unto_o that_o doubtfulness_n that_o some_o have_v take_v up_o about_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n we_o need_v no_o better_a satisfaction_n than_o what_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o yea_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n may_v give_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n from_o several_a passage_n that_o they_o have_v about_o the_o greek_a language_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o ben_fw-mi kaphra_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi for_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o babylon_n gemara_n on_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2._o resolve_v we_o what_o tongue_n of_o japhet_n be_v mean_v for_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o before_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a beauty_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n our_o man_n first_o name_v say_v further_o thus_o rabbi_n jonathan_n of_o beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o language_n brave_a for_o the_o world_n to_o use_v and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o vulgar_a the_o roman_a the_o syrian_a and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o also_o add_v the_o assyrian_a now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o tongue_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n will_v name_v the_o greek_a as_o soon_o as_o any_o and_o midras_n tillin_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o speak_v of_o this_o very_a passage_n but_o allege_v it_o in_o somewhat_o different_a term_n he_o name_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o here_o name_v observe_v then_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o greek_a the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o proceed_v ibid._n col_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v in_o book_n they_o permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v but_o only_o in_o greek_a they_o search_v and_o find_v that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v interpret_v complete_o but_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o once_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syriack_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a r._n jeremiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chaijah_n ben_fw-mi basaith_n aquila_n the_o proselyte_n interpret_v the_o law_n before_o r._n eliezer_n and_o before_o r._n joshua_n and_o they_o extol_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o talmud_n in_o sotah_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 2._o have_v this_o record_n rabbi_n levi_n go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v their_o phylactery_n hellenistice_n or_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o passage_n very_o well_o worth_a observe_v for_o if_o in_o caesarea_n be_v as_o learned_a school_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o their_o phylactery_n pick_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o law_n might_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v challenge_v their_o rehearsal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n show_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o over_o in_o greek_a paul_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n when_o that_o tongue_n be_v in_o so_o common_a a_o use_n even_o in_o a_o university_n of_o judea_n itself_o to_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n shekalin_n per._n 3._o halac_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o three_o treasure_n chest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v aleph_fw-la beth_n gimel_n but_o rabbi_n ishmael_n say_v it_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o in_o greek_a alpha_n beta_n gamma_n they_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n shall_v consider_v how_o that_o tongue_n be_v now_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o but_o scholar_n and_o how_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v disperse_v and_o plant_v the_o greek_a tongue_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n use_v exceed_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n dialect_n language_n learning_n allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n tradition_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o in_o this_o and_o he_o do_v moreover_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n for_o his_o intent_n be_v if_o he_o can_v to_o argue_v they_o into_o establishment_n against_o that_o grievous_a apostasy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o to_o a_o total_a betake_v themselves_o to_o moses_n again_o or_o at_o least_o mix_v the_o ceremonious_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o style_n here_o with_o the_o style_n of_o discourse_n and_o argue_v in_o the_o talmud_n zohar_n and_o rabboth_n and_o such_o like_o old_a writing_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v easy_o tell_v with_o who_o he_o be_v deal_v though_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o inscribe_v in_o syllable_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o it_o may_v argue_v a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o now_o better_o teach_v and_o better_o improve_n his_o learning_n then_o that_o master_n can_v teach_v he_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v he_o about_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n mistake_v and_o about_o the_o latter_a they_o blaspheme_v in_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v that_o of_o psal._n 102._o 25._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v i_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v this_o objection_n be_v answer_v tes_fw-gr even_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v they_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o point_n by_o zohar_n berishith_n rabath_n and_o divers_a other_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o creation_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n they_o can_v not_o but_o grant_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v proper_a he_o show_v christ_n therefore_o great_a than_o angel_n as_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o into_o who_o hand_n be_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jew_n dialect_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o he_o prove_v he_o a_o great_a lawgiver_n than_o moses_n a_o great_a priest_n than_o aaron_n and_o a_o great_a king_n and_o priest_n then_o melchisedek_n he_o show_v all_o the_o levitical_a oeconomy_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o better_a by_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o whereby_o israel_n be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a people_n this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n they_o break_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o two_o table_n in_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o writing_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o israel_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o keep_n refer_v to_o their_o peculiarity_n to_o his_o handle_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o content_n of_o the_o ark_n chap._n 9_o talm._n jerus_n in_o shekalim_fw-la fol._n 49._o col_fw-fr 3_o 4._o and_o sotah_n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 3._o may_v be_v useful_o apply_v for_o illustration_n he_o hint_v the_o apostasy_n now_o afoot_a which_o be_v
the_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nisan_fw-la he_o begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o stir_v brave_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v own_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o renown_a beginning_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o of_o hoshea_n and_o his_o four_o year_n fall_v in_o together_o in_o his_o six_o year_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v captive_v 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o their_o chronical_a annal_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n lie_v in_o a_o easy_a and_o continue_a chronicle_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n without_o any_o great_a scruple_n only_o about_o those_o turbulent_a time_n of_o jehoachaz_n and_o jehoiakim_n there_o be_v a_o little_a difficulty_n for_o there_o pass_v some_o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o trouble_n and_o distemper_n though_o the_o text_n have_v mention_v the_o three_o month_n only_o of_o jehoachaz_n the_o gross_a sum_n of_o 390_o between_o the_o division_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n keep_v all_o right_a and_z sheweth_z how_o much_o space_n this_o be_v when_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o 480_o between_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o build_v of_o solomon_n temple_n do_v by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n though_o the_o text_n express_o have_v not_o determine_v it_o so_o that_o now_o add_v these_o 390_o year_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v the_o exact_a space_n between_o 3420._o jerusalem_n destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3420._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o 3030_o year_n of_o which_o age_n the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o and_o we_o find_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3420._o section_n vii_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n by_o nebuzaradan_n 2_o king_n 25._o jer._n 52._o to_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o be_v fifty_o year_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v handle_v the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v about_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n so_o renown_v in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o &_o 29._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 21._o zech._n 1._o 12._o for_o since_o there_o be_v three_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_a namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o dan._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachin_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 52._o 4_o 5._o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v where_o those_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n do_v begin_v and_o where_o those_o 390_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v terminate_v to_o omit_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o reason_n that_o fix_v these_o period_n some_o here_o some_o there_o these_o reason_n do_v plain_o and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babel_n do_v begin_v from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n first_o because_o daniel_n that_o measure_v out_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o captivity_n and_o that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n that_o time_n begin_v from_o thence_o dan._n 1._o second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n by_o babel_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n that_o any_o captivity_n by_o babel_n begin_v three_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremy_n chap._n 25._o 11._o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n so_o that_o those_o seventy_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o babel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o monarch_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v easy_a to_o settle_v viz._n in_o the_o three_o of_o jehoiakim_n from_o these_o text_n jer._n 32._o 1._o 52._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o jer._n 25._o 1._o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n be_v call_v his_o first_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o for_o the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v take_v up_o part_n of_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o any_o one_o year_n of_o the_o king_n take_v up_o much_o time_n of_o two_o lord_n mayor_n he_o enter_v his_o year_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o they_o in_o autumn_n thus_o do_v the_o seventy_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o 390_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o do_v not_o there_o end_n but_o they_o end_v at_o this_o nineteenth_o or_o at_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o the_o captivity_n entire_o consummate_v as_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o year_n draw_v out_o to_o the_o length_n do_v real_o fix_v it_o and_o as_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o like_a who_o in_o that_o sum_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o revolt_n under_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o nineteen_o year_n complete_a out_o of_o the_o seventy_o must_v we_o take_v into_o that_o sum_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o year_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o delivery_n under_o cyrus_n remain_v which_o sum_n be_v add_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o 3470._o the_o jew_n return_v to_o babel_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3470._o temple_n 3420_o do_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 3470_o year_n old_a at_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o captivity_n do_v return_v section_n viii_o from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o dan._n 9_o in_o the_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n there_o mention_v from_o the_o commandment_n go_v forth_o from_o cyrus_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o need_v as_o little_a to_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o seventy_o time_n seven_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o certain_a time_n in_o this_o sum_n he_o name_v this_o sum_n to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o clear_o fix_v the_o time_n the_o two_o termini_fw-la of_o its_o extent_n and_o some_o particular_a link_n of_o it_o as_o it_o pass_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o add_v these_o 490_o year_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3470._o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o it_o result_v that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o out_o of_o which_o subduct_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o that_o year_n be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o account_n use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o tisri_n or_o september_n so_o that_o that_o year_n be_v his_o first_o year_n and_o 3929_o his_o second_o year_n at_o 3928._o christ_n bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3928._o the_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o 3930_o his_n three_o year_n and_o so_o 3960_o half_a pass_v or_o at_o easter_n his_o two_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v and_o now_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v over_o we_o this_o year_n 1644_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 5572_o year_n just_a now_o finish_v since_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o year_n 5573_o of_o the_o world_n age_n now_o new_o begin_v this_o september_n at_o the_o aequinox_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n section_n i._n s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a the_o occasion_n and_o warranty_n of_o luke_n writing_n the_o gospel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o demonic_fw-la many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o
low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 9_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o suit_n two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joniâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v the_o upper_a garment_n as_o in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 37._o 3._o matth._n 5._o 40._o athen._n deipnos_fw-la lib._n 1._o tâ—lli_n as_o give_v to_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n and_o a_o suit_n coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 12._o then_o come_v also_o publican_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o 14._o and_o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o 58._o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ister_n in_o aâ—ticis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v fig_n out_o of_o aâ—tica_n which_o grow_v there_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v enjoy_v they_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o be_v find_v out_o that_o steal_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o country_n those_o that_o detect_v any_o such_o to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o first_o call_v sycophant_n athen._n dâ—ipn_n lib._n 3._o at_o the_o first_o the_o honest_a and_o best_a man_n of_o repute_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v overseer_n in_o this_o matter_n about_o transportation_n but_o in_o time_n the_o office_n be_v abuse_v the_o name_n come_v into_o utter_a disgrace_n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a_o sycophant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o common_a barretor_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sycophant_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o utter_v something_o against_o he_o as_o in_o secret_a that_o another_o hear_n so_o much_o may_v also_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v the_o like_a and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o they_o do_v without_o danger_n because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o plot_n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 58._o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o 23._o your_o your_o your_o your_o your_o your_o the_o greek_a here_o use_v a_o latin_a word_n opsonium_fw-la as_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o a_o word_n with_o which_o they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v caius_n panaria_fw-la cum_fw-la â—psonio_fw-la viriâ—im_fw-la dedit_fw-la sueton._n in_o calo._n cap._n 18._o use_v again_o rom._n 6._o 23._o wage_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o 16._o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a large_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o section_n last_o precede_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o yet_o because_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o bible_n can_v see_v nothing_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o that_o may_v come_v between_o he_o will_v easy_o satisfy_v himself_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n that_o the_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o connexion_n undeniable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v so_o much_o time_n in_o silence_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o he_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o section_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o will_v he_o see_v that_o they_o hasten_v to_o that_o and_o forward_o as_o to_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o chief_a intention_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v relate_v before_o in_o these_o collateral_a column_n of_o the_o text_n and_o forward_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o so_o the_o reader_n eye_n must_v sometime_o help_v to_o lay_v they_o together_o where_o the_o pen_n can_v not_o without_o change_v and_o transpose_v the_o natural_a method_n of_o the_o text_n as_o in_o this_o section_n now_o in_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v both_o as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o have_v write_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o mark_n after_o the_o four_o and_o five_o as_o before_o they_o and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o column_n on_o either_o side_n it_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v verse_n without_o any_o reason_n which_o mark_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v dispose_v as_o they_o lie_v and_o this_o cautelousness_n have_v i_o observe_v all_o along_o as_o i_o go_v where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v presume_v rather_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o rank_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n then_o to_o tear_v the_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a cloth_n and_o then_o sew_v it_o together_o at_o other_o edge_n it_o will_v sometime_o be_v inevitable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v invert_v and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o one_o evangelist_n or_o other_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o but_o wheresoever_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o excuse_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n mark_n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o unanimous_o point_v out_o for_o the_o time_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o they_o express_v sometime_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o last_o day_n esa._n 2._o 2._o mich._n 4._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 28._o sometime_o of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 61._o 1._o sometime_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o 7._o 14._o and_o sometime_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n esa._n 65._o 17._o and_o which_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o matth._n 11._o 13._o act._n 1._o 22._o &_o 10._o 37._o so_o that_o though_o in_o our_o chronicle_n account_n and_o computation_n we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o strict_a and_o exact_a compute_v the_o new_a world_n as_o one_o may_v call_v it_o or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o john_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o this_o his_o ministry_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o of_o his_o baptise_v for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n be_v of_o a_o differ_a strain_n and_o diverse_a tenor_n from_o the_o literal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o call_v all_o for_o work_n and_o for_o
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o
answer_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o vulgar_a attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o make_v they_o your_o justification_n chap._n xlii_o a_o emblem_n a_o wall_n in_o rome_n have_v this_o picture_n a_o man_n paint_a naked_a with_o a_o whip_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o four_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o every_o leaf_n a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v be_v the_o second_o dico_fw-la i_o tell_v in_o the_o three_o volo_fw-la i_o will_v and_o in_o the_o four_o facere_fw-la i_o do_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o true_a repentant_a he_o be_v naked_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o most_o secret_a sin_n lay_v open_a to_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v because_o his_o sin_n do_v sting_v himself_o his_o book_n be_v his_o repentance_n his_o four_o word_n be_v his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o he_o mourn_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o three_o he_o resolve_v and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o perform_v his_o resolution_n plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v there_o be_v sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n dico_fw-la i_o tell_v there_o be_v contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o confession_n volo_fw-la i_o will_v there_o be_v amend_v resolution_n facere_fw-la i_o do_v there_o be_v perform_v satisfaction_n chap._n xliii_o mahhanaiim_fw-la gen._n 32._o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n say_v when_o he_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n mahanaim_n the_o word_n be_v dual_a and_o tell_v of_o two_o army_n and_o no_o more_o what_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a vein_n do_v find_v strange_a exposition_n to_o omit_v they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v one_o company_n with_o jacob_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v his_o army_n and_o there_o be_v another_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o army_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o army_n that_o give_v name_n to_o mahanaim_n two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a and_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o from_o this_o i_o take_v it_o solomon_n compare_v the_o church_n *_o to_o the_o company_n of_o mahanaim_n for_o so_o the_o church_n consist_v 12._o cant._n 6._o 12._o of_o two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a like_o these_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o travail_v on_o earth_n like_o jacob_n army_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n xliv_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v there_o be_v seventy_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o unskilful_a may_v find_v where_o any_o one_o of_o these_o five_o book_n end_v by_o look_v where_o a_o psalm_n end_v with_o amen_o there_o also_o end_v the_o book_n as_o at_o psal._n 41._o 72._o 89._o 106._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v even_o in_o their_o very_a beginning_n be_v harmonize_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n gensis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v how_o happiness_n be_v lose_v even_o by_o adam_n walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n psal._n 1_o the_o first_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v how_o happiness_n may_v be_v regain_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o woman_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o allusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n arnobius_n make_v exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v of_o groan_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n psal._n 42._o the_o second_o book_n of_o psalm_n begin_v in_o groan_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 43._o leviticus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o give_v the_o law_n psal._n 73._o the_o three_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o good_a god_n be_v for_o give_v this_o law_n this_o allusion_n rab._n tanch_a make_v very_o near_o number_n the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v about_o number_v psal._n 90._o the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o number_v of_o the_o best_a arithmetic_n number_v god_n mercy_n psal._n 90._o 1._o and_o our_o own_o day_n vers_fw-la 12._o deuteronomy_n the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o psal._n 107._o so_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o psal._n 107._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o piece_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v set_v last_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o least_o dignity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o least_o dependence_n with_o other_o book_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o story_n at_o all_o and_o some_o story_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a bulk_n and_o so_o set_v in_o a_o form_n by_o themselves_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n the_o jew_n acrostical_o do_v write_v thus_o in_o three_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o letter_n stand_v for_o a_o word_n and_o every_o word_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aorajetha_n or_o torah_n the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nebhiim_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cethubhim_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o division_n be_v so_o old_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n and_o vers_fw-la 44._o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o psalm_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o cethubhim_n in_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v set_v first_o chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o creation_n two_o way_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n we_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v his_o work_n teach_v we_o to_o spell_v his_o word_n teach_v we_o to_o read_v the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o back_n part_n by_o which_o we_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o the_o latter_a show_v he_o to_o we_o face_n to_o face_n the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o leaf_n and_o every_o leaf_n print_v with_o many_o letter_n and_o every_o letter_n a_o lecture_n the_o leave_v heaven_n the_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o water_n the_o letter_n in_o heaven_n every_o angel_n star_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o air_n every_o meteor_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n every_o man_n beast_n plant_v fish_n and_o mineral_n all_o these_o set_v together_o spell_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o less_o though_o in_o less_o space_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o god_n the_o the_o the_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o david_n psal._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o universe_n open_a but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o admire_v upon_o our_o behold_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v if_o we_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o be_v like_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n wherewith_o to_o admire_v and_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n for_o his_o work_n when_o we_o admire_v they_o we_o be_v like_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o tongue_n wherewith_o to_o give_v thanks_o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n who_o a_o bishop_n find_v most_o bitter_o weep_v over_o a_o ugly_a toad_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o weep_v because_o that_o whereas_o god_n may_v have_v make_v i_o as_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a a_o creature_n as_o this_o toad_n and_o have_v not_o i_o have_v yet_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v but_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o one_o lecture_n our_o labour_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v well_o bestow_v how_o much_o more_o
of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o salt_n be_v ever_o join_v 5._o the_o five_o day_n work_v be_v of_o fish_n to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v towards_o heaven_n so_o the_o five_o step_n in_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o fly_v by_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n to_o heaven_n 6._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n perform_v man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o reckon_v they_o altogether_o then_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v his_o golden_a chain_n of_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o add_v to_o your_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o firmament_n of_o faith_n to_o your_o faith_n sea_n of_o repentant_a tear_n to_o your_o tear_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o good_a work_n to_o your_o good_a work_n the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o zeal_n to_o your_o zeal_n the_o wing_a soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n et_fw-la ecce_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la behold_v you_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o bible_n begin_v so_o it_o end_v with_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n and_o a_o new_a tree_n of_o life_n apoc._n 21._o unto_o all_o which_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v come_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o death_n of_o himself_o the_o death_n of_o we_o and_o the_o death_n of_o valter_n cypriano_n di_o valter_n christ._n at_o his_o fall_n be_v three_o offender_n three_o offence_n and_o person_n offend_v three_o offender_n satan_n adam_n eve_n three_o offence_n ignorance_n weakness_n and_o malice_n three_o person_n offend_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eve_n sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o she_o be_v forgive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n sin_v and_o be_v forgive_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o adam_n sin_v of_o weakness_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 26._o but_o satan_n sin_v of_o set_a malice_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_v 3._o 29._o and_o in_o god_n censure_v of_o these_o three_o gen._n 3._o he_o question_v adam_n and_o evah_n before_o he_o sentence_v because_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o he_o promise_v christ_n before_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o never_o question_v because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n god_n left_a adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v that_o fall_n of_o he_o to_o his_o salvation_n when_o lazarus_n die_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a so_o when_o adam_n fall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o leave_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n through_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a hereupon_o one_o sing_v o_o foelix_fw-la lapsus_fw-la unhappy_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n since_o by_o his_o fall_n we_o all_o fall_v but_o yet_o happy_a be_v that_o unhappy_a fall_n since_o it_o must_v be_v recure_v by_o christ._n joseph_n suffer_v his_o brother_n simeon_n to_o go_v into_o prison_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n so_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o go_v into_o satan_n newgate_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v hereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o man_n take_v and_o eat_v there_o adam_n go_v into_o prison_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o joseph_n deliver_v simeon_n out_o of_o prison_n god_n bring_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n through_o christ._n whereupon_o a_o doctor_n in_o admiration_n question_n utrum_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la creare_fw-la a_o injustos_fw-la justificare_fw-la whether_o be_v more_o admirable_a that_o god_n create_v man_n righteous_a or_o that_o he_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unrighteous_a whether_o be_v more_o miraculous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o or_o to_o repair_v he_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o wonderful_a he_o be_v in_o both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o creation_n for_o justificatio_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatio_fw-la man_n justification_n be_v his_o new_a creation_n chap._n xlviii_o ophitae_fw-la evia_n some_o heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_n adam_n for_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o serpent_n because_o say_v they_o he_o bring_v knowledge_n into_o the_o world_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v partly_o think_v this_o conceit_n be_v get_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n use_v to_o carry_v a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o procession_n and_o to_o cry_v evia_n evia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o evia_n say_v clemens_n if_o it_o be_v asperate_v hevia_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o female_a serpent_n where_o the_o good_a man_n call_v the_o chaldec_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o word_n for_o a_o serpent_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hivia_n for_o a_o serpent_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n how_o the_o septuagint_n do_v add_v hundred_o of_o year_n to_o man_n age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n few_o scholar_n but_o they_o know_v this_o breed_v the_o difference_n of_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n while_o some_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n some_o the_o greek_a hence_o come_v two_o notorious_a doubt_n about_o methuselah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o die_v a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o and_o of_o sem_fw-mi his_o death_n before_o abraham_n birth_n who_o live_v as_o long_o after_o abraham_n come_v to_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v melchizedek_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_v where_o to_o put_v methushelah_n all_o the_o flood-time_n for_o fear_n of_o drown_v at_o last_o some_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o noah_n ark_n and_o there_o he_o be_v all_o that_o watery_a year_n the_o jew_n lie_v og_n the_o giant_n there_o also_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o genesis_n ridiculous_o observe_v who_o word_n for_o your_o full_a sport_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v down_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v render_v thus_o in_o chaldee_n and_o og_n come_v who_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o noah_n victual_n but_o he_o be_v not_o preserve_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o merit_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o assoon_o as_o these_o king_n make_v war_n behold_v og_n be_v with_o they_o og_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v and_o show_v abraham_n lot_n case_n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rescue_v he_o and_o may_v himself_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o go_v and_o come_v to_o he_o about_o the_o passover_n day_n and_o find_v he_o make_v unleavened_a cake_n than_o he_o tell_v abraham_n the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o conceit_n here_o and_o in_o one_o thousand_o of_o place_n more_o and_o so_o of_o his_o nation_n the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o say_v risum_fw-la or_o fletum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o greek_a print_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n do_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o age_n of_o mathuselah_n but_o i_o think_v it_o only_o false_a print_n
give_v i_o by_o the_o nazarean_o who_o use_v this_o book_n in_o berea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n to_o write_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v find_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o the_o very_a hand_n write_v of_o matthew_n nor_o indeed_o do_v matthew_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o language_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o body_n out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a the_o learned_a jew_n may_v read_v it_o for_o since_o they_o have_v little_a kindness_n for_o foreign_a book_n that_o be_v heathen_a book_n or_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o a_o language_n different_a from_o their_o own_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o various_a canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n some_o person_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n excite_v with_o a_o good_a zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v translate_v this_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a original_a into_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o may_v perhaps_o read_v it_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o their_o language_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o foreign_a speech_n thus_o i_o suppose_v this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o turn_v into_o hebrew_n by_o some_o body_n else_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v judea_n to_o who_o the_o syriac_a be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o reason_n above_o name_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n although_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v roman_n to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o there_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v write_v in_o syriac_n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v we_o thus_o lie_v down_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v i._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccccxxviii_n for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n be_v common_o reckon_v mdclvi_o year_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o abraham_n promise_n be_v ccccxxvii_n year_n this_o be_v suppose_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o cxxxth_o year_n of_o tharah_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n ccccxxx_n year_n exod._n xii_o 40._o gal._n iii_o 17._o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cccclxxx_n year_n 1_o king_n vi_o 1._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v vii_o year_n 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o cast_v up_o therefore_o all_o these_o together_o viz._n  _fw-fr mdclvi_o  _fw-fr ccccxxvii_n  _fw-fr ccccxxx_n  _fw-fr cccclxxx_n  _fw-fr vii_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n amount_n to_o mmm_o and_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmm_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o and_o thence_o to_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o rehoboam_n be_v xxx_o year_n therefore_o that_o revolt_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmxxx_o from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o zedekiah_n be_v cccxc_o year_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o chronical_a computation_n of_o the_o parallel_a time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o which_o be_v imply_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n iu._n vers_fw-la 5._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v upon_o thy_o left_a side_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v they_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v upon_o thy_o right_a side_n the_o second_o time_n and_o shall_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n concern_v the_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o forty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v number_v together_o within_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n or_o by_o themselves_o as_o follow_v after_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o not_o without_o cause_n embrace_v the_o former_a opinion_n and_o suppose_v those_o forty_o year_n to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o but_o mention_v by_o themselves_o particular_o for_o a_o particular_a reason_n for_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o chaldean_n do_v jeremiah_n prophesy_v daily_o namely_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o josias_n to_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n who_o the_o people_n not_o harken_v to_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o that_o peculiar_a iniquity_n with_o this_o note_n therefore_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmxxx_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o jerusalem_n perish_v arise_v to_o the_o year_n mmmccccxx_n at_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v fifty_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v complete_v for_o those_o remarkable_a seventy_o year_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n dan._n i._n 1._o who_o be_v four_o year_n begin_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n jer._n xxv_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 2_o king_n xxv_o 8._o when_o now_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n pass_v and_o other_o fifty_o remain_v which_o fifty_o be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmccccxx_n a_o year_n fatal_a to_o the_o temple_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n amount_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o mmmcccclxx_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v seventy_o week_n of_o year_n or_o ccccxc_a year_n dan._n ix_o 24._o add_v these_o to_o the_o mmmcccclxx_n and_o you_o observe_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdcccclx_fw-fr when_o therefore_o you_o have_v subtract_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccccxxviii_n ii_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n the_o computation_n of_o his_o monarchy_n begin_v from_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n of_o which_o matter_n thus_o dion_n cassius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 51._o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o their_o sed-fight_a be_v on_o the_o second_o of_o september_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n for_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o than_o cesar_n first_o obtain_v the_o whole_a power_n so_o that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o monarchy_n must_v be_v precise_o reckon_v from_o that_o very_a day_n we_o confirm_v this_o our_o computation_n by_o draw_v down_o a_o chronological_a table_n from_o this_o year_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n have_v now_o complete_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o enter_v just_a upon_o his_o thirty_o be_v baptize_v now_o this_o table_n add_v the_o consul_n of_o every_o year_n we_o thus_o frame_v year_n of_o the_o world_n city_n build_v augustus_n christ_n bear_v consul_n 3928_o 754_o 31_o 1_o cas._n aug._n fourteen_o and_o l._n aemyl_n paulus_n 3929_o 755_o 32_o 2_o publius_n vinicius_n and_o pub._n alfenus_n varus_n 3930_o 756_o 33_o 3_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n 3931_o 757_o 34_o 4_o sext._n aemilius_n carus_n and_o c._n sentius_n saturninus_n 3932_o 758_o 35_o 5_o l._n valerius_n messalla_n and_o cn._n corn._n cinna_n magn._n 3933_o 759_o 36_o 6_o m._n aemil._n lepidus_n and_o l._n aruntius_n 3934_o 760_o 37_o 7_o a._n licin_n nerv_n silanus_n and_o q._n cecil_n metel_fw-mi great_fw-mi 3935_o 761_o 38_o 8_o furius_n camillus_n and_o sext._n nonius_n quintilianus_n
his_o birth_n in_o the_o month_n tisri_n but_o that_o he_o die_v at_o that_o age_n not_o to_o make_v any_o delay_n by_o mention_v more_o thing_n appear_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o begin_v his_o thirty_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v after_o his_o baptism_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o space_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n ix_o in_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o this_o month_n be_v ennoble_v in_o former_a time_n 1._o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n weigh_v well_o exod._n xxiii_o 15._o joel_n ii_o 23._o 2._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n which_o the_o 4._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 56._o 4._o jew_n assert_v not_o without_o reason_n 3._o for_o the_o repair_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n after_o the_o three_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v from_o hence_o appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n to_o follow_v age_n 4._o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n viii_o 2._o and_o 5._o for_o three_o solemn_a feast_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o of_o expiation_n and_o that_o of_o tabernacle_n from_o this_o month_n also_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n vi_o it_o be_v probable_a christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1._o so_o it_o arise_v exact_o to_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o die_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o he_o fulfil_v the_o typical_a equity_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n when_o at_o the_o passover_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o passover_n at_o pentecost_n he_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o he_o rom._n viii_o 23._o when_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v levit._n xxiii_o 17._o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o three_o solemnity_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o no_o antitype_n 3._o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n agree_v excellent_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n for_o when_o moses_n go_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v that_o the_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o hitherto_o hinder_v by_o and_o because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n see_v that_o god_n now_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o no_o more_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o pitch_v their_o tent_n know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n before_o the_o divine_a tabernacle_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n withal_o their_o strength_n whence_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o month_n wherein_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o bring_v this_o good_a news_n with_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n with_o how_o apt_o typical_a a_o aspect_n they_o respect_v the_o incarnation_n when_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a flesh_n be_v plain_a enough_o 3._o weigh_v zechar._n fourteen_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whoso_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bethlehem_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o produce_v the_o gemarist_n themselves_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o before_o their_o time_n for_o so_o they_o write_v 1._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n hos._n iii_o 5._o our_o rabbin_n say_v that_o be_v king_n messiah_n if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o live_n his_o name_n be_v david_n or_o if_o dead_a david_n be_v his_o name_n r._n tanchum_n say_v thus_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o david_n his_o messiah_n psal._n xviii_o 50._o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n zech._n iii_o 8._o r._n judan_n bar_n aibu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a jew_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v agree_v with_o this_o business_n a_o certain_a arabian_a travail_v and_o hear_v the_o ox_n bellow_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o blow_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o loose_v thy_o plow_n for_o behold_v the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n the_o ox_n bellow_v the_o second_o time_n the_o arabian_a say_v to_o he_o o_o jew_n jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o sit_v thy_o blow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v but_o say_v the_o jew_n what_o be_v his_o name_n menahem_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n hezekiah_n say_v the_o arabian_a to_o who_o the_o jew_n but_o whence_o be_v he_o the_o other_o answer_v from_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n away_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o plow_n and_o become_v a_o seller_n of_o infant_n swaddle_a clothes_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n bethlehem_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v nothing_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n carry_v thy_o son_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o sold._n but_o she_o reply_v may_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v strangle_v because_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o we_o hope_v that_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n at_o his_o foot_n so_o at_o his_o foot_n it_o will_v be_v build_v again_o she_o say_v i_o have_v no_o money_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v but_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o carry_v he_o what_o you_o buy_v here_o and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o money_n to_o day_n after_o some_o day_n i_o will_v come_v back_o and_o receive_v it_o after_o some_o day_n he_o return_v to_o that_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o little_a infant_n and_o she_o say_v from_o the_o time_n you_o see_v i_o last_o spirit_n and_o tempest_n come_v and_o snatch_v he_o away_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n r._n bon_n say_v what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o a_o arabian_a be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o powerful_a one_o esa._n x._o 34._o and_o what_o follow_v after_o a_o branch_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n esa._n xi_o 1._o the_o babylonian_a doctor_n yield_v we_o a_o confession_n not_o very_a unlike_o the_o former_a 2._o former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a auâ—doh_o zarah_n fol._n 9_o 2._o r._n chaninah_n say_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o take_v to_o thyself_o for_o one_o penny_n a_o field_n worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n do_v not_o take_v it_o and_o again_o after_o four_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o take_v for_o a_o penny_n a_o field_n worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n take_v it_o not_o the_o gloss_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
become_v our_o redeemer_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v be_v our_o maker_n compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 14._o ver._n 1._o ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o god_n dwell_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o behold_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o very_a curious_a enquiry_n whence_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v borrow_v this_o title_n when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o find_v it_o so_o often_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v observe_v almost_o by_o all_o that_o have_v of_o late_o undertake_v a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o evangelist_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n which_o may_v something_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o 17._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o exod._n xix_o 17._o and_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o face_n of_o job_n 9_o job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n xlii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v 4._o scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v psal._n ii_o 4._o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o word_n 12._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n psal._n cvi_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o word_n spare_v they_o 57_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o ezek._n xx._n 57_o to_o add_v no_o more_o gen._n xxvi_o 3._o instead_o of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n so_o gen._n thirty-nine_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v joseph_n helper_n and_o so_o all_o along_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v most_o familiar_a among_o they_o though_o this_o must_v be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o thou_o he_o and_o be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o man_n too_o so_o job_n vii_o 8._o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o job_n xxvii_o 3._o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n two_o chron._n xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o league_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxiii_o 16._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n and_o between_o the_o king_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o observe_v that_o in_o zach._n vii_o 12._o the_o targumist_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n if_o at_o least_o that_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v so_o render_v for_o by_o what_o have_v be_v new_o allege_v it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v the_o lord_n by_o himself_o or_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v mistake_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o habbak_n iii_o 2._o have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o face_n shall_v go_v a_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v before_o his_o face_n go_v the_o pestilence_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v how_o this_o word_n have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n their_o first_o be_v v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o restore_v life_n to_o man_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n hevah_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n he_o call_v her_o life_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o death_n because_o he_o have_v now_o taste_v a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a our_o evangelist_n have_v some_o reference_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n life_n through_o christ_n be_v light_a arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o sin_n a_o light_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o walk_v st._n john_n seem_v in_o this_o clause_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o light_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o law_n they_o expect_v life_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o know_v no_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o they_o extol_v with_o infinite_a boast_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v it_o take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o 3_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o bereshith_n rabba_fw-mi sect._n 3_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n r._n simeon_n say_v light_n be_v write_v there_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o pentateuch_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o god_n busy_v himself_o make_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la wherein_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o god_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o number_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o god_n call_v the_o light_n day_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o manifold_a tradition_n a_o gloss_n this_o be_v upon_o light_n full_a of_o darkness_n indeed_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n this_o light_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o the_o cloudy_a type_n and_o shadow_n under_o the_o law_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o dark_a thing_n comprehend_v it_o not_o i._n e._n do_v not_o so_o cloud_n and_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o nor_o yet_o so_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a light_n appear_v i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o place_n because_o i_o observe_v the_o evangelist_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o great_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 4._o next_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o last_o by_o john_n baptist._n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 26._o 3._o do_v not_o the_o sun_n rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o fly_v 4._o fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v ibid._n fol._n 25._o 4._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n rosh_n hashanah_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o there_o be_v numberless_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o sense_n
more_o than_o these_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v especial_o more_o than_o st._n john_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o love_v and_o who_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o christ_n seem_v therefore_o to_o reflect_v upon_o peter_n late_a confidence_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o severity_n and_o reproof_n q._n d._n thou_o say_v o_o simon_n a_o little_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o no_o not_o though_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v thou_o do_v profess_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v i_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o to_o prison_n to_o death_n nay_o lay_v down_o thy_o own_o life_n for_o i_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o simon_n do_v thou_o yet_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v provide_v and_o can_v hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o expose_v thy_o life_n yea_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o threefold_a repetition_n feed_v feed_v feed_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o threefold_a object_n of_o st._n peter_n ministry_n viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i._o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n xvi_o that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n ii_o in_o share_v out_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o of_o the_o circumcision_n his_o lot_n fall_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n james_n his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n and_o syria_n and_o john_n among_o the_o hellenist_n in_o asia_n iii_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v mix_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o trearise_v to_o this_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o plain_a reference_n namely_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o himself_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o constancy_n beyond_o the_o other_o disciple_n pretend_v to_o a_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v now_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n thou_o can_v not_o simon_n lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v once_o promise_v for_o i_o have_v myself_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n out_o peter_n primacy_n as_o his_o danger_n nor_o so_o much_o the_o privilege_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o for_z that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o meaning_n with_o he_o be_v plain_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stand_v there_o that_o can_v live_v till_o that_o time_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o probable_o not_o only_a some_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o stand_v there_o live_v till_o that_o time_n his_o come_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n xix_o 12_o 27._o perhaps_o it_o will_v nor_o repent_v he_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a when_o god_n destroy_v his_o habitation_n and_o city_n place_n once_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o with_o so_o direful_a and_o sad_a a_o overthrow_n his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o account_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o by_o so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a plague_n matth._n xxiv_o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o within_o that_o generation_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o heb._n xii_o 26._o and_o observe_v that_o by_o element_n be_v understand_v the_o mosaic_a element_n gal._n iu._n 9_o coloss._n ii_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o abolish_n the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n revel_v vi_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o etc._n etc._n where_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o forego_n plague_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a threaten_n he_o destroy_v that_o people_n viz._n the_o sword_n vers_fw-la 4._o famine_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 8._o withal_o compare_v those_o word_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o luke_n xxiii_o 30._o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n be_v understand_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o overthrow_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o jerem._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 28._o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v this_o phrase_n to_o this_o appertain_v those_o and_o other_o such_o expression_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n ii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v this_o ruin_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a city_n nation_n oeconomy_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v frequent_o occur_v which_o let_v our_o st._n john_n himself_o interpret_v 1_o joh._n ii_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a verge_n of_o destruction_n whenas_o it_o have_v already_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n iii_o with_o the_o same_o reference_n it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isai._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o shall_v that_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v that_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n world_n among_o the_o gentile_n compare_v 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o and_o revel_v xxi_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v a_o new_a one_o succeed_v and_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v create_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a
time_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n under_o which_o it_o have_v lie_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n into_o a_o noble_a liberty_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v together_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o gentile_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n let_v they_o who_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o material_a world_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o groan_v and_o travail_v they_o must_v needs_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o borrow_a and_o allusive_a phrase_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o very_a literal_a construction_n may_v be_v admit_v chap._n xi_o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v i_o make_v these_o few_o inquiry_n i._o whether_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a and_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o blind_v before_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o assign_v to_o that_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o murder_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o wickedness_n abundant_o deserve_v their_o rejection_n indeed_o but_o be_v they_o not_o blind_v and_o cast_v off_o before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n of_o viper_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o baptist_n first_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o this_o bear_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o mark_v iu_o 11_o 12._o which_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o that_o people_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o oratory_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n as_o who_o indeed_o do_v deny_v it_o then_o there_o be_v some_o weight_n in_o those_o word_n chap._n ii_o 10._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a not_o a_o people_n ii_o be_v it_o not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o suppose_v that_o nation_n cast_v off_o for_o the_o entertainment_n they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o fond_a and_o impious_a tradition_n a_o reprobate_a people_n certain_o they_o be_v who_o religion_n have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o reprobate_a nation_n who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o and_o by_o such_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o have_v leven_v yea_o poison_v their_o mind_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n isa._n xxix_o 13._o because_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o people_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o from_o this_o original_n derive_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o people_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o tradition_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o separate_v from_o god_n harden_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o look_v back_o to_o time_n before_o the_o murder_a of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v about_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o that_o nation_n iii_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o and_o publish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o conduce_v something_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o jew_n single_o but_o of_o israel_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n xxiv_o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n it_o make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o s._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o none_o but_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o come_v verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o discourse_v viz._n not_o of_o the_o universal_a call_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o non-rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v god_n so_o reject_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v i_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n so_o phil._n iii_o 5._o the_o jasper_n stone_n upon_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o benjamin_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v xxi_o 19_o in_o memory_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o this_o benjamite_n the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n 2._o church_n church_n church_n church_n church_n church_n hieros_n peah_n fol._n 15._o 3._o &_o kiddush_o fol._n 60._o 2._o the_o jasper_n of_o benjamin_n fall_v one_o day_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n plate_n and_o be_v lose_v dama_n ben_fw-mi nethinah_n have_v one_o like_o it_o they_o bargain_v with_o he_o to_o buy_v it_o for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n etc._n etc._n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o make_v intercession_n etc._n etc._n xix_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n leu._n gâ—r_n in_o 1_o king_n xix_o elijah_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n thy_o altar_n what_o altar_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v throw_v down_o in_o samaria_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v whole_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o altar_n have_v god_n beside_o r._n sol._n upon_o 1_o king_n xix_o tell_v we_o these_o altar_n be_v private_a altar_n raise_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o that_o elijah_n repair_v be_v break_v down_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 30._o there_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a place_n build_v up_o to_o idol_n but_o there_o be_v some_o also_o build_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n grant_v lawful_o enough_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o be_v use_v afterward_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o become_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v only_o to_o that_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n these_o altar_n be_v unlawful_o build_v among_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n because_o the_o way_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unlawful_a for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o access_n it_o be_v questionable_a therefore_o whether_o elijah_n will_v call_v the_o high_a place_n or_o altar_n in_o judaea_n though_o dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o samaria_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o altar_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bibles_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o here_o who_o it_o be_v that_o mistake_v these_o interpreter_n or_o st._n paul_n for_o so_o they_o in_o 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v leave_v in_o israel_n seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n so_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a edition_n but_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o a_o facile_a sense_n but_o construe_v they_o in_o connexion_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o as_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n do_v argue_v they_o must_v be_v and_o there_o will_v appear_v aliquid_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinam_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o because_o of_o a_o difficulty_n near_o they_o we_o may_v take_v joh._n iii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n make_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v how_o our_o saviour_n reply_n there_o shall_v correspond_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o word_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v easy_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o former_a there_o must_v be_v something_o understand_v to_o make_v christ_n word_n a_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n he_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o â—is_n probable_a be_v one_o of_o those_o hard_a place_n but_o expositor_n aut_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la either_o invent_v the_o difficulty_n or_o make_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o most_o when_o they_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n leave_v they_o more_o obscure_a than_o they_o find_v they_o the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v what_o sense_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n creature_n vers_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v especial_o three_o 1._o sedulius_n apply_v it_o to_o good_a angel_n they_o groan_v for_o man_n conversion_n but_o how_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o vanity_n vers_fw-la 20._o he_o have_v a_o interpretation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o your_o patience_n to_o hear_v 2._o primasius_n out_o of_o austin_n understand_v it_o of_o man_n only_o consider_v sinful_a signaculo_fw-la imaginis_fw-la dei_fw-la amisso_fw-la remansit_fw-la tantum_fw-la creatura_fw-la man_n have_v lose_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o creature_n and_o creature_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la voco_fw-la filiorum_fw-la forma_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o creature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o son_n but_o creature_n only_o but_o how_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o whole_a passage_n without_o much_o harshness_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o thought_n to_o consider_v 3._o a_o three_o and_o which_o be_v most_o entertain_v be_v that_o by_o creatura_fw-la be_v mean_v ipsissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o elementari_fw-la region_fw-la constans_fw-la the_o very_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n all_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n because_o of_o sin_n et_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutans_fw-la pondere_fw-la ready_a to_o sink_v with_o its_o weight_n labour_v to_o be_v get_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n according_o beza_n render_v it_o mundus_fw-la hic_fw-la creatus_fw-la this_o create_a world_n and_o comment_v large_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o bring_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 10_o 12._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o two_o place_n so_o take_v what_o collection_n be_v make_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bodily_a creature_n still_o but_o purify_v and_o in_o a_o uncorrupt_a condition_n but_o quorsum_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la â—ini_fw-la why_o be_v all_o this_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o only_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o you_o to_o consider_v whether_o take_v up_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argumentation_n be_v proper_a if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v two_o phrase_n in_o the_o verse_n as_o keys_z hang_v at_o their_o own_o girdle_n that_o do_v clear_o unlock_v they_o into_o a_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o these_o but_o yet_o a_o sense_n plain_a and_o probable_a enough_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o vers_fw-la before_o we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o two_o place_n more_o the_o former_a be_v in_o mark_n xvi_o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n there_o it_o mean_v all_o nation_n for_o matthew_n so_o render_v it_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o second_o place_n be_v i._o col._n 23._o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o echo_n to_o that_o in_o mark._n there_o be_v the_o command_n here_o the_o performance_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v attic_a language_n but_o jerusalem_n sense_n greek_n but_o in_o a_o jewish_a idiom_n for_o the_o expression_n do_v but_o render_v a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v for_o all_o man_n or_o nation_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o by_o multitude_n of_o example_n now_o since_o in_o the_o two_o place_n mention_v it_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o scripture_n and_o frame_v a_o construction_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o on_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o shall_v not_o construe_v it_o so_o here_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v one_o may_v translate_v it_o omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la all_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o as_o good_a warrant_n as_o beza_n do_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la creatus_fw-la all_o this_o create_v world_n a_o second_o key_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o use_v for_o the_o explain_v this_o place_n be_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n vers_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n it_o be_v well_o translate_v vanity_n but_o the_o word_n be_v ill_o construe_v it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o a_o vanish_v fade_a condition_n whereas_o it_o signify_v vanity_n of_o mind_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o good_a lexicon_n for_o this_o rom._n i._n 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n eph._n iu._n 17._o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v these_o two_o place_n to_o the_o text_n and_o see_v how_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paraphrase_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o the_o very_a gentile_n look_v after_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v vers_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o gentile_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n vers_fw-la 21._o because_o the_o creature_n the_o heathen_a world_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a
creation_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a stir_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n among_o the_o heathen_a towards_o this_o delivery_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o i_o be_o come_v to_o my_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o word_n especial_o observable_a towards_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o i._o we._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o our_o body_n i_o will_v take_v they_o up_o inverso_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o last_o first_o i._o body_n i_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adoption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v alone_o be_v unusual_a in_o scripture_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o mysticacl_n body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o than_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o adoption_n of_o numberless_a son_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n this_o this_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n iu._n 13._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n divers_a order_n of_o spiritual_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o full_a growth_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v grow_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n come_v in_o than_o it_o attain_v to_o its_o manhood_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o refer_v to_o afterfruit_n not_o to_o grace_v or_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o afterfruit_n or_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o afterfruit_n and_o this_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n iii_o we._n that_o be_v we_o jew_n among_o who_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n oft_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n pool_n of_o water_n for_o this_o and_o the_o gentile_n a_o dry_a wilderness_n for_o want_n of_o this_o but_o foretell_v that_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v pool_n of_o water_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n for_o they_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o take_v it_o we_o christian_n or_o saint_n that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o groan_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o like_a upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o exposition_n i_o leave_v at_o your_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o he_o present_o after_o begin_v with_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v think_v of_o upon_o god_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o as_o full_a of_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n if_o not_o as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o language_n as_o any_o of_o the_o three_o i_o mention_v refuse_v it_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o myself_o shall_v never_o own_v it_o however_o i_o will_v not_o so_o confine_v you_o to_o my_o sense_n as_o to_o ground_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n upon_o my_o interpretation_n but_o i_o take_v up_o one_o clause_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o that_o who_o construction_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n first_o fruit_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o question_n pertinent_a to_o be_v look_v after_o both_o because_o of_o that_o in_o vers_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o common_a delusion_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o question_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o observation_n i._o observe_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n only_o consider_v under_o his_o fall_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o recovery_n but_o to_o innocency_n and_o glory_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o man_n only_o in_o the_o middle_a condition_n true_o adam_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a entire_o holy_a and_o absolute_o able_a so_o to_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o found_v in_o his_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o mere_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v create_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o as_o creator_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o found_v in_o sanctification_n but_o in_o creation_n the_o spirit_n create_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v he_o have_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n create_v he_o impeccaminosum_fw-la without_o sin_n so_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o act_v as_o in_o saint_n it_o have_v make_v he_o impeccabilem_fw-la without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o fall_v preserve_v that_o good_a man_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a allow_v the_o same_o property_n of_o operation_n in_o adam_n and_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v nay_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n have_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o prophetic_a foreknowledge_n he_o can_v see_v future_a thing_n as_o wrap_v in_o cause_n but_o not_o thing_n contingent_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o god_n image_n col._n iii_o 10._o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o this_o adam_n have_v when_o he_o know_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o perfect_o as_o possible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v but_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o for_o create_a knowledge_n but_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o serpent_n tickle_v he_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o know_v future_a thing_n but_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o knowledge_n col._n iii_o 10._o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o to_o know_v future_a event_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nostro_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o cvi_fw-la sini_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v beyond_o sanctification_n and_o now_o need_v it_o no_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a one_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n be_v now_o
they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a i_o must_v begin_v with_o clear_v a_o scruple_n or_o objection_n or_o discouragement_n it_o be_v true_a will_v a_o afflict_a people_n and_o person_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n affliction_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o determination_n now_o the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n determine_v to_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n xv._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o time_n be_v long_o yet_o they_o know_v when_o it_o will_v expire_v and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a bear_n because_o the_o end_n be_v know_v and_o the_o end_n will_v come_v so_o for_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n tell_v they_o before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forty_o year_n and_o they_o may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v it_o because_o they_o see_v some_o shore_n and_o know_v that_o that_o calamity_n will_v last_v but_o to_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o affliction_n upon_o judah_n by_o israel_n or_o ephraim_n it_o be_v tell_v before_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o esa._n vii_o 8._o within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n shall_v ephraim_n be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n tell_v of_o before_o and_o limit_v to_o seventy_o year_n and_o no_o long_o and_o these_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n no_o such_o limitation_n that_o man_n can_v know_v of_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n may_v take_v up_o that_o mournful_a ditty_n psal._n lxxiv_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o we_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v their_o cry_n rev._n vi_o 10._o but_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o that_o how_o long_o will_v be_v be_v not_o this_o some_o disadvantage_n to_o poor_a christian_n above_o what_o those_o have_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o certify_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o calamity_n their_o case_n seem_v something_o like_o they_o esa._n lix_n 10_o 11._o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n we_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o can_v discover_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o discuss_v why_o god_n give_v that_o people_n of_o israel_n such_o revelation_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o term_n and_o date_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o have_v not_o impart_v such_o beforehand_a discovery_n to_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o be_v write_v before_o we_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o since_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o that_o change_v not_o and_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v determine_v now_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o set_v his_o period_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o number_v the_o day_n of_o it_o now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o text._n but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a as_o to_o my_o comfort_n if_o i_o know_v not_o when_o this_o period_n date_n and_o time_n be_v set_v i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o basket_n cover_v very_o close_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v in_o it_o answer_v it_o be_v cover_v so_o close_o purposely_o that_o none_o shall_v ask_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o i_o remember_v withal_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n act._n i._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o age_n after_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o reveal_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o israel_n affliction_n to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o people_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o descend_v and_o they_o not_o fail_v from_o be_v a_o people_n till_o christ_n be_v come_v of_o they_o therefore_o when_o such_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tell_v they_o still_o of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o bear_v up_o in_o their_o subsistence_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v let_v i_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o you_o have_v some_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a till_o old_a bare_a child_n in_o some_o generation_n before_o christ_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a half_a year_n before_o christ_n birth_n but_o you_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o thus_o may_v reason_v just_o argue_v if_o these_o bear_v child_n when_o past_a the_o course_n of_o nature_n why_o not_o a_o virgin_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n such_o birth_n of_o old_a woman_n cease_v because_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v up_o a_o chronicle_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v and_o count_v the_o time_n no_o further_o save_v only_o that_o he_o mention_n pentecost_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o by_o link_n and_o link_n of_o time_n god_n will_v draw_v man_n on_o to_o observe_v how_o god_n be_v number_v and_o count_v out_o time_n towards_o that_o great_a time_n of_o promise_n and_o expectation_n and_o to_o observe_v when_o that_o great_a matter_n be_v accomplish_v how_o faithful_a god_n be_v through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a promise_n according_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n before_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o certify_v his_o people_n oft_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n nay_o oft_o before_o how_o long_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n shall_v be_v that_o still_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o deliverance_n may_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n concern_v deliverance_n by_o christ._n so_o jacob_n foresee_v in_o gen._n xlix_o 17._o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n by_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bite_v the_o horse-heel_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o rider_n so_o he_o catch_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o philistine_n horse_n the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n on_o which_o they_o be_v mount_v and_o overthrow_v house_n and_o rider_n even_o three_o thousand_o i_o say_v jacob_n foresee_v this_o present_o cry_v out_o vers_n 18._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n his_o eye_n look_v beyond_o that_o deliverance_n of_o samson_n to_o the_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o type_n his_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a matter_n signify_v be_v confirm_v so_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o till_o christ_n come_v god_n very_o frequent_o acquaint_v his_o people_n before_o hand_n of_o what_o time_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o what_o misery_n what_o deliverance_n what_o oppression_n what_o deliverance_n seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o then_o deliverance_n three_o year_n and_o half_a oppression_n under_o antiochus_n and_o then_o deliverance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o example_n that_o still_o in_o their_o affliction_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v up_o patient_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o
that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v never_o meditate_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n with_o oh_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o find_v again_o that_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o oh_o this_o my_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o quite_o lose_v but_o here_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o oh_o here_o be_v a_o poor_a groat_n that_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o go_v but_o now_o find_v and_o recover_v again_o certain_o these_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o who_o can_v have_v believe_v such_o a_o report_n but_o that_o word_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o that_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o shall_v we_o first_o stand_v to_o admire_v the_o wondrous_a goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o consider_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n that_o come_v off_o so_o happy_o and_o comfortable_o with_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n when_o we_o rank_a angel_n so_o roundly_o with_o christ_n and_o god_n it_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o who_o else_o know_v not_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o they_o i._o that_o their_o will_n be_v so_o entire_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o will_v their_o dial_n go_v exact_o with_o his_o sun_n and_o their_o will_n set_v only_o by_o he_o psal._n ciii_o 20._o they_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v that_o be_v the_o fair_a copy_n we_o have_v before_o we_o in_o that_o petition_n when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o god_n mind_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o man_n they_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o man_n repentance_n they_o do_v so_o also_o do_v he_o rejoice_v for_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n they_o rejoice_v also_o and_o that_o ii_o not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o entire_a agreement_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o out_o of_o their_o entire_a love_n of_o men._n they_o be_v ministering-spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v heb._n i._o ult_n and_o they_o do_v their_o ministration_n most_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o out_o of_o entire_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n guess_v they_o by_o their_o contrary_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o devil_n seek_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n all_o that_o they_o can_v the_o good_a angel_n seek_v his_o good_a the_o devil_n do_v hearty_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v the_o good_a angel_n desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n perdition_n the_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o they_o willing_o and_o ready_o attend_v upon_o man_n for_o that_o end_n as_o god_n do_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o require_v no_o pay_n or_o reward_v for_o their_o attendance_n more_o than_o the_o man_n amendment_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o worship_a angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v some_o so_o deceive_v as_o to_o worship_n angel_n col._n ii_o 18._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o a_o angel_n himself_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n read_v rev._n xxii_o 8_o 9_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n yes_o that_o be_v all_o they_o desire_v for_o their_o attendance_n about_o we_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n fear_v god_n serve_v god_n and_o they_o account_v themselves_o very_o well_o pay_v their_o will_n be_v so_o entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o all_o their_o service_n than_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v resolve_v so_o too_o and_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o entire_a to_o man_n that_o for_o their_o ministration_n they_o desire_v no_o better_o pay_v than_o that_o man_n will_v love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o everlasting_a good_a therefore_o though_o angel_n be_v infinite_o below_o god_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o though_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o god_n esa._n vi_o as_o own_v themselves_o so_o infinite_o below_o he_o yet_o when_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v the_o business_n that_o be_v transact_v as_o the_o seek_n of_o his_o good_a rejoice_v for_o his_o good_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o angel_n be_v also_o name_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o some_o concurrence_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v consider_v the_o contrary_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v at_o sinner_n repentance_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o sin_v and_o impenitency_n psal._n lxxviii_o 40._o and_o xcv_o 10._o and_o ephes._n iu._n 10._o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v their_o such_o a_o change_n in_o god_n as_o one_o while_o to_o be_v grieve_v another_o while_n to_o rejoice_v one_o while_o to_o be_v sad_a another_o while_n to_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v for_o such_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v twenty_o thing_n in_o a_o hour_n but_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o that_o from_o these_o know_a thing_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n and_o how_o he_o look_v upon_o repentance_n how_o the_o one_o take_v with_o he_o and_o how_o the_o other_o joy_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o our_o contentment_n and_o be_v well_o please_v for_o it_o speak_v that_o we_o have_v speed_v of_o that_o contentment_n we_o desire_v for_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n desire_v hope_v and_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o contentment_n if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o thereupon_o we_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o do_v somewhat_o add_v to_o the_o contentment_n and_o do_v warm_v the_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o joy_n come_v when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o our_o joy_n be_v in_o our_o enjoy_n that_o content_a we_o desire_v so_o that_o by_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v express_v how_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o well_o please_v a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v main_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v oh_o how_o contentive_a and_o well_o please_a be_v it_o to_o they_o i_o have_v now_o find_v the_o sheep_n that_o i_o long_o look_v for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n that_o i_o long_o desire_v to_o find_v and_o my_o lose_a son_n that_o i_o have_v long_o long_v for_o his_o return_n be_v now_o come_v safe_a home_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o spend_v our_o present_a thought_n upon_o wine_n glad_v god_n and_o man_n judg._n ix_o so_o repentance_n glad_v god_n and_o angel_n i_o remember_v that_o job_n xxxviii_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n
they_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n whether_o of_o they_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o the_o resurrection_n not_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o effect_v both_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o concernment_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o that_o that_o have_v destroy_v the_o creation_n viz._n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o do_v set_v up_o a_o better_a world_n a_o world_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o that_o man_n as_o he_o now_o be_v sinful_a have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v rise_v again_o to_o save_v and_o give_v he_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o sinful_a man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o restore_v and_o revive_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o their_o dead_a condition_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o close_o compare_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o jonahs_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o convert_v nineveh_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n esai_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n the_o dead_a heathen_a that_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n when_o christ_n body_n rise_v have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o from_o that_o time_n and_o they_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o so_o long_o under_o death_n and_o bondage_n now_o be_v it_o not_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v heathen_a to_o have_v a_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v commemorate_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o original_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n eph._n vi_o 2._o why_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o reason_n be_v easy_a because_o when_o the_o second_o table_n teach_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o neighbour_n near_o to_o we_o such_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v most_o peculiar_a duty_n as_o we_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o why_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ii_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v harsh_a also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n argue_v some_o other_o commandment_n with_o promise_n to_o follow_v after_o now_o to_o these_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o god_n than_o a_o direct_a promise_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_a mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o as_o much_o gall_n be_v mingle_v there_o as_o honey_n as_o dreadful_a threaten_n as_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o clear_a promise_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o obedience_n take_v from_o both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v never_o a_o promise_n more_o in_o the_o second_o table_n that_o come_v after_o this_o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o promise_n after_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n from_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o afterward_o and_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o so_o that_o here_o especial_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n length_n of_o life_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o iii_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o command_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o four_o head_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o several_a question_n the_o first_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v i._o i._o most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o promise_v temporal_a or_o of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n first_o look_v upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n yet_o both_o way_n it_o speak_v at_o first_o voice_n or_o appearance_n a_o earthly_a promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o emphasis_n put_v either_o upon_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v long_o or_o upon_o thy_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a life_n or_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v before_o thou_o now_o take_v it_o either_o way_n what_o speak_v it_o else_o but_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o that_o that_o refer_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o our_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o levit._n xxvi_o and_o deut._n xxviii_o and_o you_o find_v they_o all_o refer_v to_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o you_o hardly_o find_v mention_n of_o any_o spiritual_a promise_n especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a in_o all_o moses_n law_n no_o mention_n of_o eternal_a life_n joy_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n or_o everlasting_a glory_n none_o but_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o only_o own_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o his_o book_n they_o find_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o cavil_v of_o they_o against_o the_o resurrection_n mark_v xii_o 18_o etc._n etc._n observe_v what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n and_o observe_v also_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o obscure_a collection_n or_o deduction_n viz._n because_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n therefore_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o that_o heb._n viii_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v heavenly_a promise_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n have_v they_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n but_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v